the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n may_v seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o slight_v those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o relieve_v as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o storm_n mat._n 8.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o blind_a man_n who_o follow_v he_o cry_v out_o from_o jairus_n house_n to_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o they_o all_o along_o in_o the_o open_a street_n to_o increase_v their_o importunity_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o he_o than_o answer_v their_o eager_a and_o earnest_a cry_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o comment_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n citò_fw-la data_fw-la citò_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la light_o come_v by_o light_o set_v by_o what_o be_v easy_o obtain_v be_v most_o but_o little_a esteem_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v foregoing_a faith_n find_v in_o man_n make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o follow_a favour_n of_o god_n christ_n ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v yea_o lord._n they_o believe_v christ_n incarnation_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n upon_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o mighty_a prevalency_n with_o the_o almighty_a god_n thus_o christ_n both_o grace_a and_o gratify_v the_o syrophenician_a woman_n who_o before_o he_o have_v both_o reproach_v and_o repulse_v by_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o give_v she_o as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o take_v what_o mercy_n she_o like_v most_o mat._n 15.28_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v a_o grace_n divine_a but_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o beneath_o that_o which_o be_v miraculous_a in_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o where_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n word_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9.23_o christ_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v though_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v mean_n in_o his_o touch_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n then_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o vain_a it_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n touch_n which_o he_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_n of_o mean_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o do_v he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o from_o tell_v it_o abroad_o partly_o to_o teach_v both_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o member_n not_o to_o be_v all_o for_o fame_n and_o name_n whereby_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o with_o admiration_n not_o value_v hide_a treasure_n the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v scire_fw-la tuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la te_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o again_o digito_fw-la monstrari_fw-la &_o possit_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v point_v at_o for_o a_o brave_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o capernaum_n be_v now_o fall_v under_o a_o general_a unbelief_n and_o untowardness_n mat._n 11.23_o so_o have_v render_v itself_o incapable_a though_o not_o of_o christ_n presence_n yet_o of_o know_v his_o miracle_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v obedience_n to_o a_o general_a command_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n as_o it_o cross_n and_o contradict_v a_o particular_a command_n the_o general_a command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16.24_o psal_n 96.3_o and_o isa_n 66.19_o and_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n receive_v now_o their_o sight_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o their_o silence_n as_o the_o most_o sublime_a ingratitude_n ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o worst_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o sin_n shall_v they_o conceal_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o therefore_o they_o divulge_v it_o though_o against_o his_o will_n some_o foolish_o say_v christ_n for_o bad_a they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n etc._n etc._n job_n 13.7_o make_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o to_o dissemble_v as_o their_o divulge_v it_o be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o express_a particular_a command_n it_o be_v certain_o their_o sin_n though_o do_v from_o a_o pious_a intention_n for_o though_o a_o bad_a aim_n may_v make_v a_o good_a action_n bad_a as_o in_o jehu_n case_n yet_o a_o good_a aim_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a action_n good_a as_o in_o vzzah_n concern_v the_o second_o miracle_n here_o of_o heal_v the_o possess_v dumb_a man_n we_o have_v these_o few_o remark_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o one_o good_a action_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o no_o soon_o be_v those_o blird_n man_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n from_o christ_n but_o immediate_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n who_o also_o christ_n heal_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a with_o well-doing_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o so_o n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n minister_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n not_o to_o expect_v rest_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o right_a restingplace_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o affront_n or_o hard_a usage_n from_o his_o adversary_n do_v dishearten_v he_o from_o do_v good_a though_o dog_n bark_n and_o leap_v at_o the_o moon_n yet_o continue_v she_o her_o course_n so_o do_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o notwithstanding_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.3_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o city_n the_o second_o remark_n there_o be_v many_o gag_v by_o a_o dumb_a devil_n at_o this_o day_n as_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n satan_n still_o put_v his_o still_a gag_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o publish_v his_o praise_n nor_o profess_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o they_o can_v utter_v themselves_o for_o other_o edificationâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o in-dweller_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o but_o sit_v also_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o lip_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal_n 116.10_o to_o wit_n in_o prayer_n confession_n and_o communication_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n observe_v no_o dumb_a or_o silent_a meeting_n as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n do_v of_o old_a who_o order_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v together_o once_o a_o week_n but_o true_a christian_n have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n when_o they_o speak_v not_o often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3.16_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dumb_a than_o to_o speak_v profane_o this_o man_n with_o his_o dumb_a devil_n be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o those_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o mouth_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o gag_v but_o make_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n to_o belch_v out_o stink_v and_o black_a blaspheau_n against_o our_o lord_n miracle_n as_o if_o wrought_v by_o magic_n mat._n 9.34_o and_o 10.25_o and_o 12.24_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n isa_n 32.6_o as_o well_o as_o vanity_n psal_n 12.2_o and_o not_o only_o proud_o psal_n 17.10_o grievous_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n psal_n 31.18_o and_o 38.12_o but_o wickedness_n itself_o job_n 27.4_o because_o the_o devil_n tip_v his_o tongue_n but_o gag_v not_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o even_o a_o foul_a when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a prov._n 17.28_o job_n 13.5_o and_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n the_o prudent_a keep_v silent_a amos_n 5.13_o not_o connive_v at_o man_n sin_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n providence_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o dumb_a devil_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o as_o this_o man_n here_o they_o must_v sit_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n mat._n 15.30_o where_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v sit_v deut._n 33.3_o then_o shall_v the_o dumb_a speak_v mat._n 15.31_o and_o they_o shall_v speak_v not_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n but_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n neh._n 13.24_o christ_n will_v turn_v to_o they_o a_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n that_o they_o
tim._n 3.16_o even_o from_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o and_o they_o know_v also_o that_o truth_n alone_o and_o not_o error_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v that_o divine_a test_n those_o only_o be_v false_a ware_n which_o need_v a_o dark_a shop_n wherein_o to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o the_o too_o credulous_a chapman_n n.b._n they_o do_v all_o this_o laudable_a work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v not_o still_o true_o and_o thorough_o religious_a and_o regenerate_v but_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o jew_n and_o honourable_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o n.b._n upon_o all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o attentive_a hear_n in_o serious_a ponder_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n bless_v his_o own_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o their_o improvement_n of_o the_o talent_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o he_o give_v still_o more_o unto_o they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v matth._n 13.12_o and_o 25.29_o namely_o such_o talent_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n for_o employ_v and_o improve_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n but_o if_o person_n prove_v lazy_a idle_a and_o negligent_a herein_o than_o their_o right-arm_n and_o right-eye_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v luke_n 8.18_o shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o darken_v zechar._n 11.17_o the_o rust_n of_o who_o riches_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o james_z 5.3_o god_n oft_o withdraw_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o person_n when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v betrust_v with_o those_o talent_n n.b._n we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n betru_v with_o some_o liberty_n in_o external_a act_n such_o as_o be_v resort_v to_o god_n ordainance_n hear_v and_o read_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n will_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1.21_o we_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n hand_n not_o shorten_v but_o his_o word_n as_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o those_o noble_a berean_o but_o if_o we_o hide_v our_o talent_n with_o the_o bad_a servant_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o berean_o find_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o humane_a prudence_n and_o policy_n be_v lawful_o subservient_fw-fr to_o divine_a piety_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n and_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o their_o not_o send_v paul_n the_o near_a and_o direct_a road_n to_o athens_n but_o round_o about_o by_o the_o sea_n from_o avoid_v the_o danger_n from_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v write_v then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n act_n 17._o verse_n 14._o yet_o those_o that_o conduct_v he_o and_o have_v undertake_v to_o secure_v he_o from_o those_o murder_a jew_n bring_v he_o to_o athens_n verse_n 15._o this_o be_v pious_a policy_n to_o make_v towards_o the_o seaside_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v design_v to_o take_v ship_v and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o those_o part_n quite_o away_o this_o be_v pretend_v and_o the_o rumour_n of_o it_o be_v report_v abroad_o to_o hinder_v the_o malicious_a jew_n from_o pursue_v he_o any_o far_a whereas_o a_o journey_n to_o athens_n in_o the_o same_o country_n be_v real_o intend_v and_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n implacable_a adversary_n press_v horse_n to_o pursâ—â—_n after_o he_o towards_o athens_n but_o paul_n give_v they_o a_o fair_a go-by_a by_o his_o take_v the_o long_a circumference_n round_o about_o towards_o the_o sea_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o by-foot_n path_n that_o he_o may_v disappoint_v his_o pursuer_n by_o his_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o athens_n though_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n stay_v at_o berea_n still_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v less_o malign_v than_o paul_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v some_o kins-folk_n in_o macedonia_n n.b._n thus_o our_o lord_n do_v allow_v as_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o we_o in_o his_o say_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n matth_n 10.16_o 17._o the_o sagacity_n of_o serpent_n may_v be_v imitate_v in_o our_o christian_a prudence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o dove_n innocency_n piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a and_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sheep_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v the_o crow_n stand_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o pull_v off_o their_o wool_n from_o their_o side_n there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a subtlety_n and_o sagacity_n in_o foresee_v evil_n and_o hide_v from_o they_o prov._n 22.3_o we_o may_v not_o wilful_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o needless_a danger_n a_o serpent_n eye_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n in_o a_o dove_n head_n our_o meekness_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o wariness_n that_o it_o way_n be_v the_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n james_n 3.13_o as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v crafty_a fox_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deceive_v other_o etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o must_v we_o be_v dull_a ass_n that_o couch_v under_o every_o burden_n without_o necessity_n on_o the_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n be_v easy_o catch_v and_o the_o serpent_n without_o the_o dove_n do_v sting_v most_o deadly_a the_o dove_n never_o provoke_v the_o hawk_n nor_o project_n revenge_n yet_o when_o pursue_v save_v itself_o if_o it_o can_v by_o fight_v yet_o by_o flight_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o station_n of_o paul_n in_o greece_n lie_v in_o europe_n which_o be_v in_o athens_n as_o before_o in_o philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o berea_n thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o the_o devil's-mischievous_a attempt_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o thereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o famous_a university_n the_o relation_n of_o paul_n four_o station_n which_o be_v at_o athens_n have_v two_o grand_a part_n first_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o remark_n upon_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a narrative_n hereof_o admit_v of_o this_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n what_o paul_n act_v at_o athens_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v his_o preparation_n to_o preach_v there_o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o be_v twofold_a external_n and_o internal_a for_o beside_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o large_a auditory_a and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v yet_o inviter_n of_o he_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o have_v a_o itch_n after_o novelty_n and_o be_v curious_a inquirer_n after_o news_n these_o be_v outward_a motive_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n more_o inward_a namely_o the_o divine_a zeal_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n who_o behold_v the_o vain_a superstition_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o learned_a city_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o nor_o restrain_v himself_o from_o declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o second_o the_o sermon_n which_o paul_n preach_v consist_v 1._o of_o a_o exordium_n or_o preface_n and_o prologue_n wherein_o he_o use_v a_o pious_a insinuation_n for_o captivate_a the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o his_o discourse_n verse_n 22_o 23._o 2._o of_o the_o principal_a proposition_n that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o though_o as_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n among_o their_o idol_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v they_o do_v it_o after_o a_o false_a and_o vicious_a manner_n therefore_o do_v he_o make_v know_v this_o their_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o by_o declare_v to_o they_o god_n attribute_n and_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n obviate_a a_o objection_n draw_v from_o their_o forefather_n ignorance_n as_o also_o by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o dread_n that_o even_o that_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v shall_v become_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judge_n of_o quick_a
we_o wait_v for_o he_o hab._n 2.3_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o we_o must_v be_v look_v for_o his_o return_n isa_n 8.17_o so_o that_o when_o he_o return_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cry_v with_o comfort_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n isaiah_n 25.8_o 9_o the_o four_o comfortable_a consideration_n be_v though_o during_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o sion_n king_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o his_o return_v to_o she_o again_o be_v the_o time_n of_o zion_n trouble_n and_o travel_v the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o travail_a woman_n though_o pang_n take_v hold_v of_o she_o and_o she_o be_v in_o pain_n labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o mic._n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o yet_o this_o traveling-pain_n these_o labour_a pang_n do_v not_o last_v long_o she_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v to_o her_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n this_o same_o allusion_n our_o lord_n himself_o make_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n will_v be_v she_o travel_v time_n she_o shall_v suffer_v the_o pang_n and_o pain_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n and_o she_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v yet_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n she_o than_o remember_v no_o more_o her_o foregoing_a anguish_n but_o all_o her_o former_a sorrow_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o present_a joy_n because_o god_n have_v enable_v she_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 16.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o thus_o the_o woman_n christ_n church_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n which_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o its_o security_n from_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 12.5_o thus_o likewise_o we_o be_v tell_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a penitent_n by_o such_o godly_a minister_n as_o travel_v in_o birth_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o bless_a paul_n do_v gal._n 4.19_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o verse_n 6_o 10_o 23_o and_o 32._o now_o assure_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o always_o go_v with_o her_o great_a belly_n nor_o shall_v she_o long_o complain_v as_o hezekiah_n do_v in_o his_o day_n that_o the_o child_n of_o reformation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o isa_n 37.3_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v her_o deliverance_n in_o his_o own_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n isa_n 60.20_o and_o dan._n 8.19_o he_o will_v work_v wonderful_a work_n which_o we_o never_o look_v for_o isa_n 64.3_o who_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o before_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n a_o nation_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n so_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o childeren_n shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 66.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the._n lord_n that_o make_v the_o hind_n those_o gird_v creature_n to_o calf_n psa_n 29.9_o and_o job_n 39_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o temple_n that_o open_v the_o church_n womb_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o bring_v forth_o her_o sorrow_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o same_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o love_v she_o to_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o and_o to_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n unto_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o milk_n out_o so_o as_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n isaiah_n 66_o 610_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o cordial_n be_v though_o there_o be_v four_o famous_a joy_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a here_o upon_o earth_n and_o all_o record_v in_o scripture_n namely_o one_a the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n and_o two_o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n both_o these_o be_v name_v in_o isa_n 9.3_o as_o very_o great_a earthly_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o strange_a transport_v joy_n be_v practise_v by_o countryman_n at_o the_o last_o load_n of_o corn_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o the_o barn_n to_o which_o we_o add_v the_o shear_n of_o sheep_n which_o be_v call_v a_o good_a day_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 25.8.36_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o strange_a triumph_v joy_n be_v make_v by_o the_o conquer_a soldier_n when_o they_o run_v to_o divide_v the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o their_o conquer_a enemy_n 3_o there_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o marriage_n mention_v in_o cant._n 3.11_o where_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n espousal_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o other_o mean_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o can_v but_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n when_o man_n at_o his_o mar_v a_o woman_n do_v very_o find_v again_o his_o lose_a rib_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n gen._n 2._o v._n 21_o 22._o therefore_o marriage_n be_v near_o in_o sound_a to_o a_o merry_a age_n 4thly_a there_o be_v the_o joy_n that_o succeed_v this_o joy_n of_o marriage_n namely_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o manchild_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a this_o be_v likewise_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n because_o thereby_o name_n posterity_n family_n and_o generation_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o countery_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o without_o which_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o joy_n that_o far_o transcend_v all_o the_o other_o four_o former_a joy_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a joy_n wherein_o it_o exceed_v all_o joy_n that_o be_v only_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a &_o which_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o pro._n 14.10_o but_o also_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a joy_n isa_n 35.10_o &_o 61.7_o &_o 65.17_o 18_o 19_o thus_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n their_o joy_n at_o this_o man-child_n birth_n upon_o his_o return_n will_v be_v joy_n which_o no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o they_o joh._n 16._o v._n 21_o 22_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refrigerij_fw-la a_o cool_a day_n after_o hot_a persecution_n act_n 3.19_o yea_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o extensive_a happiness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o â—hings_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 21._o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o last_v long_a moreover_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n matth._n 25.21_o and_o again_o verse_n 23._o intimate_v this_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o we_o but_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o we_o must_v enjoy_v that_o joy_n before_o ever_o the_o six_o comfortable_a consideration_n be_v to_o behold_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n matth._n 24.30_o to_o save_v zion_n from_o her_o enemy_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o to_o make_v all_o her_o foe_n to_o become_v her_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o matth._n 22.44_o mark_v 12.36_o luke_n 20.42_o act_n 2.35_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 1â—_n 13_o and_o 10.13_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a sight_n thus_o often_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o infinite_o transcend_v those_o three_o famous_a sight_n which_o father_n augustin_n so_o earnest_o wish_v to_o see_v namely_o romam_fw-la in_o store_n paulum_fw-la in_o ore_n et_fw-fr christum_fw-la in_o carne_n that_o be_v old_a rome_n in_o her_o ancient_a splendour_n bless_a paul_n preach_v with_o his_o charm_n of_o eloquence_n and_o our_o most_o bless_a redeemer_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n walk_v about_o and_o do_v good_a as_o act_n 10.38_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o the_o tulep_n call_v a_o lily_n do_v outshine_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n matth._n 6.28_o 29._o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a will_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n matth._n 12.42_o a_o exalt_a christ_n be_v a_o rare_a sight_n so_o excellent_a as_o only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o man_n shall_v not_o taste_v
draw_v in_o god_n book_n psal_n 139.16_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o letter_n print_v upon_o the_o paper_n which_o do_v answer_v the_o print_n type_n the_o divine_a efficiency_n do_v answer_v to_o a_o hairs-breadth_n the_o divine_a decree_n both_o in_o creation_n and_o providence_n god_n decree_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o his_o efficiency_n those_o exact_a slinger_n judg._n 20.16_o can_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n so_o well_o as_o god_n do_v by_o his_o external_n efficiency_n his_o own_o internal_a and_o eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v no_o variation_n of_o the_o compass_n in_o this_o case_n at_o all_o the_o supreme_a end_n hereof_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n more_o particular_o of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n psal_n 8.1_o &_o 19.1_o &_o 103._o last_o &_o 104.31_o &_o 145.10_o &_o 148.5_o prov._n 16.4_o isa_n 43.21_o rom._n 11.36_o revel_v 4.10_o 11._o &_o 5.13_o it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v a_o complacency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v all_o tob_z meod_n superlative_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n psal_n 104.31_o it_o do_v god_n good_a aâ—_n it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o good_a and_o very_o good_a it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o but_o god_n see_v this_o long_a before_o even_o from_o eternity_n non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la the_o phrase_n import_v god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o see_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o he_o thus_o commend_v to_o our_o consideration_n a_o curious_a and_o glorious_a frame_n full_a of_o admirable_a skill_n and_o variety_n 2._o the_o subordinate_a or_o subalternate_a end_n be_v for_o man_n instruction_n and_o comfort_n 1._o for_o man_n instruction_n hereby_o man_n learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n isa_n 40.26_o rom._n 1.20_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o knowable_a to_o natural_a reason_n concern_v a_o deity_n the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o a_o concussion_n of_o atom_n etc._n etc._n the_o print_n and_o character_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v legible_a upon_o every_o pile_n of_o grass_n grow_v on_o earth_n praesentem_fw-la monstrat_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la ovid._n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o book-learnt_a for_o every_o one_o may_v read_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o can_v read_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o learn_v thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n though_o not_o god_n the_o redeemer_n and_o so_o abhor_v atheism_n ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n curse_a be_v that_o god_n which_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n jerem._n 10.11_o this_o verse_n speak_v at_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v give_v to_o god_n people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o babylonian_n solicit_v they_o during_o their_o captivity_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n in_o the_o babylonian_a language_n as_o a_o detestation_n of_o their_o babel_n idol_n say_v to_o they_o curse_v be_v your_o god_n for_o they_o make_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o idol_n both_o of_o pagan_n and_o of_o papagan_o 2._o for_o man_n comfort_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v hope_v in_o for_o help_v above_o all_o mortal_a prince_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a and_o he_o be_v the_o all-powerful_a creator_n and_o therefore_o can_v help_v without_o a_o peradventure_o psal_n 146.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o new_o make_v he_o too_o psal_n 149.2_o or_o hebr._n in_o his_o maker_n imply_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n concur_v both_o in_o creation_n and_o re-creation_n or_o regeneration_n which_o while_n olymphus_fw-la the_o arrian_n bishop_n deny_v he_o be_v strike_v dead_a with_o three_o thunderbolt_n in_o a_o bath_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o hang_v our_o hope_n upon_o this_o great_a creator_n that_o do_v hang_v the_o heavy_a earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o and_o yet_o it_o remain_v for_o almost_o six_o thousand_o year_n unmovable_a he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o psal_n 33.9_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n remain_v as_o he_o first_o set_v it_o firm_a fast_o and_o unmoveable_a though_o it_o hang_v on_o nothing_o but_o upon_o god_n precept_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o hang_v upon_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n will_v overturn_v the_o comely_a order_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v as_o it_o be_v mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o so_o soon_o mar_v all_o but_o god_n confound_v the_o counsel_n and_o disappoint_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o tumultuate_a trouble-state_n and_o maugre_o their_o malice_n he_o preserve_v polity_n law_n judgement_n and_o equity_n without_o which_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o long_o subsist_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o maintain_v civil_a government_n among_o man_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a to_o uphold_v his_o church_n which_o have_v so_o few_o friend_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o many_o enemy_n both_o there_o and_o in_o hell_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o her_o preservation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o for_o her_o exaltation_n above_o the_o world_n stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o a_o mountain_n of_o brass_n zech._n 6.1_o this_o shall_v bring_v her_o high_a adversary_n into_o the_o low_a place_n even_o to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n help_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121.2_o and_o he_o will_v rather_o unmake_v both_o again_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v want_v seasonable_a help_n her_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124.8_o god_n power_n be_v the_o prop_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o prick_v she_o on_o to_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o may_v commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a might_n and_o mercy_n the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o blessing_n both_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o of_o his_o footstool_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n both_o on_o and_o out_o of_o zion_n psal_n 134.3_o god_n have_v hitherto_o be_v our_o eben_n ezer_n the_o famous_a particular_a remark_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n write_v as_o with_o a_o bright_a sunbeam_n upon_o a_o chrystal-wall_n for_o our_o more_o particular_a instruction_n do_v here_o follow_v one_a the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o in_o the_o exact_a correspondency_n betwixt_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o his_o temporal_a creation_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o before_z he_o be_v esteem_v a_o foolish_a builder_n or_o workman_n who_o draw_v a_o better_a mould_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o erect_v a_o worse_a with_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o divine_a artificer_n do_v most_o dextrous_o accomplish_v by_o his_o wisdom_n in_o time_n what_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o design_v before_o time_n even_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o in_o the_o curiosity_n of_o every_o create_a thing_n there_o be_v both_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o every_o creature_n hence_o david_n cry_v in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n 104.24_o every_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n if_o god_n have_v give_v man_n such_o wisdom_n as_o to_o contrive_v so_o many_o curious_a engine_n and_o artificial_a instrument_n for_o measure_v time_n almost_o to_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o land_n almost_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o all_o sublunary_a service_n how_o much_o more_o of_o wisdom_n have_v the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o abstract_n wisdom_n itself_o that_o instruct_v man_n in_o all_o his_o art_n isa_n 28.26_o even_o in_o that_o plain_a of_o husbandry_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.10_o which_o signify_v the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o artificial_a artist_n the_o lend_v power_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o exact_a artificer_n than_o the_o borrow_a power_n man_n borrow_v all_o his_o power_n from_o god_n and_o all_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n from_o he_o therefore_o must_v god_n needs_o be_v a_o most_o skilful_a operator_n infinite_o transcend_v the_o most_o sublime_a contrivance_n of_o man_n every_o creature_n may_v say_v
low_a in_o hell_n yea_o and_o every_o soul_n who_o he_o draw_v thither_o by_o his_o temptation_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n to_o hold_v he_o down_o low_a in_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n 1._o oh_o how_o be_v earthly_a man_n who_o footstool_n be_v heaven_n and_o who_o throne_n be_v the_o earth_n mind_v only_o earthly_a thing_n the_o devil_n meat_n and_o 2._o oh_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o hurt_v the_o herb_n of_o grace_n those_o green_a grass_n the_o saint_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o his_o old_a diet_n of_o dust_n isa_n 65.25_o which_o gospel_n promise_v plain_o import_v that_o this_o literal_a curse_n upon_o the_o bodily_a serpent_n do_v imply_v further_o and_o full_a mystery_n so_o mic._n 7.17_o deut._n 32.24_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v remand_v to_o his_o first_o damnation_n 3._o ☞_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v dirty_a heart_n nor_o lead_v dirty_a life_n so_o we_o be_v give_v as_o diet_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o be_v holy_a one_o god_n will_v lay_v his_o charge_n upon_o satan_n not_o to_o hurt_v we_o especial_o if_o green_a and_o grow_a in_o holiness_n rev._n 9.4_o never_o be_v david_n more_o tender_a of_o have_v his_o son_n absolom_n hurt_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o than_o god_n be_v of_o such_o servant_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n doom_n be_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n though_o satan_n be_v more_o dark_o doom_v in_o the_o three_o former_a part_n on_o the_o serpent_n yet_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o four_o some_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o express_o doom_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o lest_o adam_n and_o eve_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o serpent_n they_o may_v have_v fall_v into_o more_o grievous_a mistake_n 2._o lest_o the_o jew_n now_o weak_a may_v think_v there_o be_v another_o power_n beside_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o divine_a doom_n in_o this_o four_o part_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n declare_v and_o denounce_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o serpent_n vaeibah_n ashith_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n war_n numb_a 21.14_o which_o compendious_o contain_v the_o continue_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o here_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o exod._n 17.16_o and_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v wage_v war_n not_o with_o amalek_n only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n those_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o 23.33_o and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n though_o there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a antipathy_n betwixt_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n yet_o the_o severe_a and_o sharp_a hostility_n lie_v betwixt_o the_o godly_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n satan_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n who_o when_o discern_v in_o his_o proper_a colour_n as_o a_o devil_n be_v abhor_v of_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n like_a as_o he_o hate_v all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n and_o therefore_o this_o crafty_a devil_n always_o studious_o hide_v his_o hatred_n to_o man_n under_o some_o specious_a pretence_n of_o goodwill_n to_o mankind_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o eve_n by_o which_o prevalent_a imposture_n he_o hold_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n as_o his_o vassal_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o though_o this_o war_n and_o act_n of_o hostility_n have_v their_o beginning_n here_o yet_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o end_n thereof_o until_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o long-lasting_a war_n shall_v certain_o be_v ruin_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o victory_n to_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a scope_n of_o the_o first_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v here_o in_o paradise_n unto_o fall_a man_n be_v both_o comminatory_n to_o the_o tempter_n and_o consolatory_a to_o the_o tempt_v that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o despair_n so_o by_o the_o latter_a our_o first_o parent_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o into_o some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n see_v this_o gospel_n be_v whole_o prophetical_a foretell_v the_o future_a and_o wonderful_a catastrophe_n and_o issue_n of_o both_o those_o mutual_a implacable_a hostility_n wherein_o two_o pair_n or_o couple_n of_o enemy_n be_v express_o considerable_a the_o first_o couple_n of_o enemy_n in_o this_o enmity_n be_v satan_n and_o the_o woman_n hebrew_n benekah_n uben_n haishah_n hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o satan_n who_o the_o serpent_n do_v personate_v pass_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o daniel_n pass_v from_o the_o great_a tree_n to_o the_o great_a king_n signify_v by_o the_o tree_n dan._n 4.13_o and_o as_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n pass_v from_o the_o stone_n to_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o stone_n rom._n 9.33_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n here_o pass_v from_o the_o serpent_n to_o satan_n signify_v by_o the_o serpent_n as_o signum_fw-la pro_fw-la siguato_fw-la the_o sign_n for_o the_o matter_n signify_v say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o o_fw-la satan_n and_o this_o woman_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n haishah_n import_v god_n as_o it_o be_v point_v to_o she_o with_o his_o finger_n betwixt_o thou_o the_o seducer_n and_o her_o the_o seduce_a by_o thy_o seducement_n therefore_o by_o this_o woman_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o popish_a monk_n have_v dote_o dream_v for_o this_o enmity_n begin_v long_o before_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o monkish_a dream_n be_v notorious_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o transfer_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o serpent_n from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o mother_n from_o our_o redeemer_n to_o mary_n who_o herself_o call_v her_o son_n my_o saviour_n luke_n 1.47_o especial_o as_o those_o dote_v dreamer_n read_v the_o follow_a clause_n he_o for_o hu_o the_o feminine_a for_o the_o masculine_a she_o for_o he_o as_o if_o mary_n the_o mother_n have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o not_o christ_n the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o many_o popish_a foppery_n and_o though_o god_n here_o put_v enmity_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n yet_o this_o impli_v not_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o any_o amity_n with_o satan_n but_o god_n oppose_v the_o woman_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n to_o satan_n because_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v by_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o weak_a vessel_n god_n will_v put_v satan_n to_o shame_n and_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n be_v the_o first_o that_o need_v comfort_n yea_o and_o counsel_n too_o never_o any_o more_o to_o hold_v any_o friendly_a familiarity_n with_o satan_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n this_o very_a law_n do_v most_o gracious_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n for_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o law_n of_o this_o last_a enmity_n come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o satan_n but_o as_o a_o friend_n father_n and_o physician_n to_o they_o for_o to_o flee_v from_o satan_n as_o a_o enemy_n be_v to_o flee_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o life_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v both_o mindful_a and_o observant_a of_o maintain_v a_o enmity_n according_a to_o this_o divine_a law_n against_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o many_o year_n that_o they_o live_v after_o for_o adam_n live_v 930._o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o pair_n or_o couple_n of_o adversary_n in_o this_o enmity_n be_v the_o two_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o 1._o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v those_o venomous_a creature_n that_o have_v enmity_n with_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n
payment_n to_o all_o profane_a persecutor_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5.39_o gamaliel_n caution_n be_v as_o a_o loud_a outcry_n oh_o come_v not_o near_o such_o a_o evil_a act_n or_o dare_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o remote_a tendency_n towards_o it_o if_o you_o harden_v your_o heart_n against_o god_n than_o god_n will_v harden_v his_o hand_n against_o you_o and_o hasten_v your_o destruction_n prov._n 29.1_o and_o that_o without_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o oh_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v consider_v whether_o their_o ten_o thousand_o even_o all_o their_o force_n they_o have_v on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o god_n twenty_o thousand_o even_o those_o myriad_n of_o army_n or_o angel_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v ready_a in_o heaven_n can_v a_o man_n of_o no_o strength_n match_v that_o god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a strength_n oh_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n thus_o to_o hazard_v their_o weal_n in_o both_o world_n upon_o such_o great_a disadvantage_n luke_n 14.31_o as_o these_o but_o here_o be_v a_o contention_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v betwixt_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a contention_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o as_o this_o contend_v with_o god_n be_v not_o a_o wicked_a but_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n god_n behold_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n numb_a 23.21_o hold_v true_a both_o as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o as_o to_o his_o posterity_n yea_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v jacob_n that_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 24.6_o call_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o holiness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o church_n it_o self_n call_v christ_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o all_o these_o four_o be_v holy_a god_n jacob_n christ_n and_o church_n the_o second_o account_n be_v this_o holy_a contention_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o two_o holy_a person_n so_o it_o be_v for_o holy_a thing_n even_o for_o sure_a mercy_n which_o the_o septuagint_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n isa_n 55.3_o and_o act._n 13.34_o jacob_n do_v not_o contend_v with_o god_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v how_o he_o may_v be_v wicked_a at_o his_o own_o will_n without_o be_v control_v by_o a_o superior_a will_n but_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v god_n blessing_n which_o be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o 1_o chron._n 4.10_o the_o blessing_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o that_o blessing_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n the_o 3d_o account_n be_v this_o holy_a contention_n be_v manage_v by_o jacob_n with_o holy_a weapon_n too_o such_o as_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v which_o luther_n call_v instrumenta_fw-la bellicosissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la miserae_fw-la the_o most_o military_a and_o effectual_a ordinamnce_n and_o engine_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v not_o of_o jacob_n weep_v record_v by_o moses_n yet_o hosea_n assure_v we_o hereof_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n he_o both_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o his_o dismission_n to_o jacob_n to_o suppose_v this_o do_v by_o god_n to_o man_n be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o due_a decorum_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o tremendous_a deity_n and_o a_o think_v over-low_a thought_n and_o too_o vile_a imagination_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n yet_o we_o read_v often_o how_o ardent_a prayer_n be_v a_o pour_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n not_o without_o a_o shower_n of_o tear_n or_o at_o least_o a_o storm_n of_o sigh_n as_o the_o best_a music_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v hear_v far_o and_o much_o more_o harmonious_a than_o upon_o the_o land_n so_o the_o best_a prayer_n be_v attend_v with_o tear_n be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n and_o most_o prevalent_a with_o he_o thus_o holy_a jacob_n in_o this_o holy_a contention_n with_o this_o holy_a angel_n by_o those_o holy_a weapon_n obtain_v those_o holy_a thing_n 1._o holy_a honour_n and_o 2._o the_o holy_a blessing_n first_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o knighthood_n christ_n when_o he_o find_v he_o how_o he_o wrestle_v by_o weep_v and_o how_o he_o prevail_v by_o pray_v ask_v he_o gen._n 32.27_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o fellow_n as_o i_o never_o meet_v withal_o have_v thou_o trip_v up_o esau_n heel_n and_o prevail_v over_o he_o for_o the_o birthright_n gen._n 25.33_o and_o for_o the_o blessing_n gen._n 27.36_o 41._o and_o now_o will_v thou_o trip_v up_o my_o heel_n also_o sure_o thou_o be_v a_o none-such_a man_n and_o one_o without_o a_o parallel_n and_o for_o this_o heroic_a and_o more_o than_o angelical_a exploit_n thou_o shall_v have_v from_o i_o the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v kneel_v down_o jacob_n rise_v up_o israel_n and_o thus_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o knight_v he_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o conqueror_n have_v usual_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o famous_a conquest_n as_o the_o one_o roman_a scipio_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o africanus_n for_o his_o conquer_a africa_n and_o the_o other_o be_v style_v asiaticus_n for_o his_o conquer_a asia_n thus_o this_o patriarch_n have_v both_o his_o name_n from_o both_o he_o conquest_n for_o his_o first_o name_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o conquest_n over_o his_o brother_n gen._n 27.36_o be_v he_o not_o right_o call_v jacob_n and_o now_o he_o be_v as_o right_o call_v israel_n for_o his_o conquest_n over_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o say_v christ_n gen._n 32.28_o thy_o name_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o not_o so_o much_o jacob_n as_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v jacob_n after_o this_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o posterity_n also_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o much_o more_o often_o israel_n which_o name_n as_o the_o angel_n expound_v it_o import_v a_o princely_a power_n with_o god_n for_o sara_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v to_o play_v the_o prince_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v have_v strength_n to_o prevail_v and_o el_fw-es god_n christ_n here_o ask_v jacob_n name_n not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o that_o by_o jacob_n answer_n he_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n which_o speak_v out_o a_o great_a excellency_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o as_o gen._n 17.5_o isa_n 62.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o though_o both_o these_o two_o name_n of_o this_o patriarch_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n when_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n weakness_n then_o have_v she_o the_o patriarch_n first_o name_n and_o be_v call_v jacob_n yea_o and_o sometime_o have_v word_n of_o weakness_n join_v with_o it_o as_o isa_n 41.14_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n valour_n victory_n and_o glory_n then_o be_v she_o call_v israel_n as_o amos_n 7.2_o 5_o 8._o gal._n 6.16_o and_o quite_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v moreover_o though_o the_o church_n be_v call_v sometime_o jacob_n yet_o be_v she_o never_o call_v abraham_n and_o she_o be_v also_o oft_o call_v israelites_n but_o never_o abrahamite_n or_o isaacite_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v dignify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a also_o that_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v dishonour_v with_o this_o patriarch_n weak_a name_n she_o be_v never_o call_v jacobite_n but_o his_o strong_a name_n israelites_n be_v give_v she_o for_o her_o prevail_a with_o god_n and_o men._n the_o eight_o and_o last_o part_n or_o point_n in_o this_o excellent_a history_n be_v the_o blessing_n that_o jacob_n at_o last_o obtain_v by_o his_o valorous_a and_o victorious_a wrestle_n from_o his_o oppose_a and_o yet_o bless_v as_o well_o as_o blessed_n god_n this_o also_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a record_n and_o be_v express_o register_v gen._n 32.29_o as_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o a_o holy_a combat_n the_o combat_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n leave_v we_o for_o our_o practice_n in_o the_o sacred_a memoires_n of_o this_o patriarch_n life_n thus_o long_o after_o jacob_n bless_a paul_n learn_v from_o this_o patriarchal_a pattern_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a
the_o man_n rather_o than_o burn_v with_o lust_n take_v god_n remedy_n in_o marry_v though_o a_o levite_n and_o in_o bondage_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v be_v like_a to_o beget_v child_n either_o for_o slavery_n or_o slaughter_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n the_o woman_n now_o very_o old_a have_v a_o daughter_n miriam_n able_a to_o watch_n moses_n her_o brother_n when_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n be_v one_o of_o those_o lively_a woman_n exod._n 1.19_o that_o have_v lady_n faith_n for_o her_o midwife_n which_o deliver_v the_o grave_n of_o her_o dead_a child_n hebr._n 11.35_o much_o more_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o quick_a and_o live_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n those_o girte_a of_o creature_n to_o cast_v forth_o her_o sorrow_n with_o joy_n psal_n 29.9_o job_n 39.1_o 2._o no_o less_o than_o faith_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o support_v of_o jochebed_n in_o her_o travel_a throw_n for_o suppose_v her_o burden_n she_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o male_a then_o must_v she_o think_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n both_o together_o whereas_o the_o travel_n of_o other_o woman_n be_v mitigate_v with_o hope_n and_o countervail_v with_o joy_n of_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 16.21_o but_o alas_o her_o pain_n in_o travel_n be_v double_v in_o she_o with_o fear_n it_o shall_v prove_v a_o male_a the_o remedy_n to_o other_o must_v be_v a_o malady_n and_o matter_n of_o complaint_n to_o she_o yea_o the_o very_a cry_v of_o her_o newborn_a child_n she_o may_v just_o fear_v will_v call_v in_o some_o cutthroat_n and_o male-murdering_a egyptian_a she_o bring_v forth_o moses_n and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o be_v a_o goodly_a child_n exod._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a to_o god_n act._n 7.20_o have_v a_o divine_a beauty_n upon_o he_o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o fair_a by_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v in_o some_o singular_a manner_n put_v a_o extraordinary_a splendour_n upon_o the_o child_n when_o the_o mother_n see_v this_o her_o beautiful_a babe_n she_o will_v have_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o her_o house_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o son_n she_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n in_o her_o house_n as_o she_o have_v hide_v he_o nine_o month_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o when_o her_o house_n can_v hold_v her_o hide_a treasure_n no_o long_o no_o more_o than_o her_o womb_n have_v do_v she_o give_v he_o a_o three_o hide_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n exod._n 2.3_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o a_o act_n of_o natural_a affection_n only_o but_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o commend_v the_o father_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n because_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o saul_n do_v to_o stephen_n death_n act._n 22.20_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o both_o of_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n blessing_n their_o mean_n of_o hide_v to_o their_o son_n preservation_n hebr._n 11.13_o fear_v nothing_o of_o the_o king_n command_n this_o be_v remarkable_a the_o lord_n mark_v what_o they_o faith_n have_v but_o not_o what_o their_o faith_n want_v for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o weak_a faith_n they_o have_v only_o faith_n in_o hide_v moses_n three_o month_n and_o when_o that_o term_n be_v expire_v their_o weak_a faith_n cast_v he_o then_o out_o upon_o the_o water_n where_o man_n end_v god_n begin_v and_o become_v moses_n keeper_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v concern_v moses_n person_n as_o before_o his_o parent_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n first_o for_o his_o birth_n moses_n be_v famous_a in_o many_o fair_a circumstance_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o fairness_n and_o comely_a feature_n foremention_v wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o presage_n of_o great_a undertake_n and_o whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n first_o his_o parent_n be_v move_v to_o hide_v he_o in_o faith_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o then_o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v move_v also_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v drown_v exod._n 2.2.6_o but_o likewise_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o another_o isaac_n of_o jochebed_n when_o she_o be_v very_o old_a as_o isaac_n be_v of_o sarah_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o lively_a woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o this_o fair_a son_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o midwife_n which_o have_v the_o cruel_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n to_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n at_o their_o birth_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v as_o another_o enoch_n who_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o as_o heber_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o henoch_n and_o isaac_n the_o seven_o from_o heber_n all_o excellent_a one_o among_o ordinary_a man_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v among_o the_o six_o ordinary_a weekday_n and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n so_o be_v moses_n bear_v the_o seven_o from_o abraham_n and_o as_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n and_o as_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v moses_n also_o 3._o like_o a_o new_a noah_n who_o be_v save_v by_o a_o ark_n moses_n be_v according_o save_v by_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n when_o but_o three_o month_n old_a he_o lie_v float_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o noah_n have_v do_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v there_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n power_n hab._n 3.4_o when_o neither_o any_o friend_n of_o he_o nor_o his_o own_o parent_n dare_v own_o he_o than_o god_n do_v challenge_v his_o custody_n and_o indeed_o never_o be_v moses_n safe_a even_o while_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o his_o tent_n than_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o take_v care_n for_o his_o deliverance_n 4._o moses_n like_o our_o bless_a messiah_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v mar._n 7.24_o this_o newborn_a child_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v nor_o lay_v he_o long_o hide_v in_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o river_n brink_n for_o by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o bath_n herself_o in_o the_o river_n as_o she_o design_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n order_v it_o she_o be_v bring_v thither_o to_o do_v what_o she_o little_o dream_v of_o namely_o to_o discover_v and_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o child_n from_o perish_v exod._n 2.5_o 6._o she_o see_v the_o ark_n bid_v her_o maid_n fetch_v it_o we_o none_o of_o we_o know_v what_o god_n have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o when_o we_o go_v abroad_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o weep_a babe_n and_o its_o singular_a fairness_n far_o beyond_o the_o egyptian_a black_a hue_n discover_v it_o a_o hebrew_n and_o move_v her_o bowel_n of_o pity_n to_o it_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n see_v all_o those_o passage_n afar_o off_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n hasten_v thither_o and_o offer_v her_o service_n to_o hire_n a_o nurse_n for_o the_o child_n which_o be_v its_o own_o mother_n who_o the_o princess_n pay_v noble_o for_o nurse_n her_o own_o child_n exod._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o nurse_n usual_o expect_v not_o wage_n from_o the_o child_n but_o from_o the_o parent_n thus_o all_o pastor_n when_o their_o people_n prove_v unkind_a or_o unthankful_a must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o people_n in_o heaven_n here_o god_n out-bids_a jochebed_n hope_n as_o well_o as_o her_o fear_n she_o will_v have_v give_v all_o she_o be_v worth_a for_o the_o child_n weal_n a_o little_a before_o this_o and_o now_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o nurse_n it_o herself_o who_o can_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v a_o stranger_n of_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n have_v be_v a_o kind_a nurse_n to_o it_o and_o royal_a pay_n too_o yea_o and_o all_o this_o with_o authority_n thus_o god_n reward_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n in_o their_o not_o fear_v the_o king_n commandment_n hebr._n 11.23_o because_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o impious_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n must_v yield_v to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o they_o dare_v not_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o mischief_n better_o obey_v god_n with_o who_o we_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o than_o man_n with_o who_o we_o must_v stay_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n say_v antigona_n in_o sophocles_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4.19_o and_o 5.29_o and_o dan._n 3.18_o and_o as_o god_n reward_v their_o piety_n so_o he_o do_v their_o godly_a policy_n religion_n allow_v something_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o dove_n lawful_a policy_n have_v from_o god_n not_o only_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n but_o his_o
etc._n etc._n of_o that_o name_n exod._n 1.11_o yet_o see_v no_o one_o city_n can_v contain_v such_o a_o vast_a number_n with_o their_o herd_n and_o flock_n therefore_o seem_v it_o rather_o the_o country_n rameses_n than_o the_o city_n some_o etymologist_n derive_v the_o word_n rameses_a from_o isis_n that_o most_o famous_a goddess_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o wife_n of_o osiris_n who_o they_o deify_v when_o dead_a for_o teach_v they_o to_o plant_v vine_n and_o to_o who_o they_o usual_o sacrifice_v a_o goose_n so_o goofish_n be_v they_o in_o their_o blind_a superstition_n while_o israel_n be_v but_o few_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n the_o country_n of_o ramese_n but_o when_o they_o multiply_v than_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v the_o neighbour_n they_o borrow_a their_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n of_o and_o in_o that_o country_n they_o build_v this_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o pharaoh_n design_v for_o a_o defence_a city_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o egypt_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v the_o hebrew_n from_o run_v away_o but_o behold_v how_o the_o lord_n overrule_v the_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n this_o city_n may_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o rendezvouz_n from_o whence_o out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o rameses_n they_n date_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o march_n as_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o headquarters_n thus_o that_o city_n which_o cost_v they_o many_o a_o groan_n in_o burn_a brick_n and_o building_n it_o therewith_o etc._n etc._n be_v now_o become_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o joyful_a jubilee_n the_o three_o remark_n concern_v the_o first_o place_n whither_o israel_n go_v from_o ramese_n namely_o to_o succoth_n so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o israel_n leave_v their_o house_n in_o goshen_n first_o build_v they_o booth_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o tree_n in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n whereof_o god_n appoint_v a_o feast_n of_o booth_n or_o tabernacle_n as_o succoth_n signify_v levit._n 23.42_o 43._o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o because_o here_o the_o glorious_a cloud_n come_v to_o cover_v they_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a camp_n psal_n 105.39_o for_o succoth_n be_v by_o interpretation_n any_o sort_n of_o cover_v whereof_o this_o camp_n cover_v cloud_n be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n and_o far_o better_a than_o that_o make_v of_o bough_n which_o as_o it_o will_v but_o cover_v a_o few_o person_n in_o one_o booth_n so_o will_v it_o soon_o become_v like_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n sluggard_n which_o he_o say_v the_o rain_n drop_v soon_o thorough_a but_o this_o cover_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o ample_a cover_n to_o cover_v the_o whole_a camp_n and_o a_o more_o tight_a cover_n insomuch_o that_o no_o annoyance_n either_o of_o rain_n or_o heat_n can_v pierce_v through_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o more_o last_a cover_v that_o last_v in_o cover_v the_o camp_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n full_a forty_o year_n oh_o how_o comfortable_a a_o cover_n be_v this_o cloudy_a pillar_n to_o this_o wander_a camp_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o candid_a cover_v to_o they_o so_o that_o no_o thunder_n lightning_z or_o rain_n can_v annoy_v they_o nor_o any_o heat_n in_o that_o hot_a climate_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n season_n can_v beat_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o be_v also_o their_o courteous_a companion_n in_o all_o their_o wayless_a way_n always_o at_o hand_n never_o blow_v away_o with_o any_o wind_n as_o other_o cloud_n be_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o that_o doleful_a desert_n how_o well_o be_v this_o cloud_n call_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 40.38_o for_o though_o all_o common_a cloud_n and_o all_o create_a being_n in_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n yet_o this_o cloud_n be_v the_o lord_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n because_o of_o its_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a property_n it_o have_v all_o as_o special_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n such_o as_o its_o substance_n matter_n situation_n duration_n motion_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o to_o which_o add_v here_o this_o cloud_n have_v 1._o no_o natural_a motion_n as_o ordinary_a cloud_n and_o vapour_n do_v ascend_v thereby_o 2._o no_o rapid_n motion_n as_o those_o cloud_n that_o be_v aloft_o follow_v the_o rapid_n motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n 3._o no_o violent_a motion_n as_o those_o cloud_n below_o be_v whirl_v about_o by_o violent_a wind_n whereas_o this_o cloud_n sometime_o move_v against_o the_o wind._n nor_o 4._o have_v it_o any_o progressive_a motion_n but_o walk_v sometime_o backward_o sometime_o forward_o sometime_o on_o the_o right-hand_a and_o sometime_o on_o the_o left_a as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o point_v out_o the_o journey_n to_o his_o people_n lead_v they_o in_o and_o out_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v tread_v a_o maze_n in_o god_n garden_n therefore_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v trouble_v joh._n 14.1_o if_o god_n lead_v his_o church_n sometime_o backward_o and_o sometime_o forward_o in_o and_o out_o in_o our_o day_n moreover_o this_o cloud_n be_v immovable_a and_o immutable_a other_o cloud_n can_v remain_v near_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v disperse_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n if_o the_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o wether_n dissolve_v they_o not_o but_o this_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o never_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n now_o be_v the_o israelite_n safe_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o succoth_n their_o first_o station_n and_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o place_n to_o be_v their_o first_o rendezvouz_n because_o they_o be_v so_o prodigious_o numerous_a god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.14_o and_o that_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.3_o in_o multiply_v they_o to_o 600000_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v scatter_v into_o many_o part_n of_o egypt_n the_o land_n of_o ramese_n much_o less_o the_o city_n of_o ramese_n not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v they_o they_o may_v out_o of_o all_o those_o part_n resort_v to_o succoth_n where_o they_o erect_v booth_n or_o tent_n in_o the_o field_n for_o their_o harbour_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n meet_v they_o in_o his_o pillar_n of_o glory_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o way-less_a wilderness_n as_o moses_n tell_v they_o deut._n 1.32_o 33._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o espy_v out_o the_o good_a land_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n for_o they_o ezek_n 20.6_o numb_a 10.33_o with_o exod._n 13.21_o well_o might_n israel_n thus_o accommodate_v march_v brave_o bold_o and_o in_o battel-aray_n not_o as_o run-a-way_n or_o fugitive_n for_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o comely_a order_n and_o equipage_n so_o as_o one_o hinder_v not_o another_o have_v such_o a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o such_o a_o chief_a commander_n isa_n 33.2_o to_o go_v before_o they_o the_o good_a lord_n grant_v we_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o providence_n to_o lead_v we_o in_o our_o wilderness-state_n that_o we_o may_v not_o march_v confuse_o as_o coward_n but_o be_v courageous_a and_o confident_a in_o god_n by_o faith_n while_o we_o lie_v under_o this_o cloudy_a dark_a dispensation_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o still_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o wilderness-state_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v hos_fw-la 2.14_o and_o be_v a_o cover_a cloud_n to_o we_o isa_n 4.4_o 5._o god_n have_v not_o be_v a_o wilderness_n hitherto_o to_o we_o jer._n 2.31_o and_o deut._n 32.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n have_v undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o canaan_n lead_v they_o from_o succoth_n to_o etham_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 13.20_o the_o remark_n in_o general_n upon_o their_o journeying_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o forty_o two_o of_o their_o journey_n and_o mansion_n as_o moses_n give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o numb_a 33._o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 50._o yet_o not_o above_o fifteen_o be_v express_o and_o special_o mention_v in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o desert_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o be_v not_o record_v before_o this_o catalogue_n of_o moses_n be_v because_o the_o history_n take_v special_a cognisance_n only_o of_o those_o station_n where_o some_o memorable_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a matter_n happen_v as_o at_o mara_n the_o water_n be_v bitter_a at_o elim_n the_o palm-tree_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n manna_n etc._n etc._n at_o rephidim_n water_n out_o
affectionate_a woman_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o wilderness_n to_o hide_v herself_o in_o provide_v for_o she_o by_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n whither_o she_o be_v bear_v as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o he_o have_v do_v this_o old_a testament_n church_n exod._n 19.4_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v when_o she_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o that_o dragon_n pharaoh_n here_o revel_v 12.6.14_o messiah_n church_n harmonize_v with_o moses_n church_n have_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n wherewith_o she_o do_v fly_v into_o such_o hide_v solitary_a place_n as_o god_n prepare_v for_o secure_v she_o in_o her_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o wherein_o he_o feed_v she_o v._o 6._o though_o he_o do_v not_o feast_v she_o yet_o he_o nourish_v she_o v._o 14._o and_o keep_v her_o alive_a during_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n grotius_n say_v that_o these_o wing_n allude_v not_o only_o to_o israel_n flight_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o desert_n but_o also_o to_o the_o history_n of_o david_n who_o cry_v oh_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n but_o of_o a_o dove_n not_o of_o a_o eagle_n psal_n 55.7_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o that_o dragon_n saul_n god_n give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n from_o persecution_n act._n 9.31_o and_o always_o preserve_v her_o be_v though_o in_o a_o wilderness_n though_o she_o want_v her_o splendour_n and_o well-being_n mat._n 16.18_o mark_v three_o as_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o warring_n against_o the_o old_a testament-church_n for_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v amalek_n be_v discomfit_v and_o the_o country_n of_o king_n sihon_n and_o king_n og_n be_v conquer_v by_o christ_n conduct_n the_o captain_n of_o israel_n host_n in_o the_o wilderness_n josh_n 5.13_o heb._n 2.10_o even_o so_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o instrument_n make_v war_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n revel_v 12.7_o while_o she_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o manchild_n v._o 5._o even_o christ_n mystical_a as_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n interpret_v it_o from_o gal._n 4.19_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o prevail_v v._o 8._o but_o be_v total_o rout_v and_o ruin_v so_o as_o not_o to_o rally_v or_o rage_v any_o more_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n v._o 9_o that_o be_v from_o molest_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o wrestler_n say_v grotius_n cast_v down_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o ground_n so_o michael_n or_o christ_n who_o none_o be_v like_a in_o strength_n psal_n 89.8_o prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v master_v by_o the_o strong_a man_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v at_o last_o by_o he_o cast_v into_o hell_n revel_v 20.10_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o imp_n can_v not_o obstruct_v the_o passage_n of_o moses_n church_n from_o possess_v the_o earthly_a so_o nor_o messias_n church_n from_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n four_o now_o follow_v the_o more_o particular_a remark_n upon_o all_o the_o forty_o two_o stage_n record_v by_o name_n in_o numb_a 33._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o v._o 50._o especial_o where_o any_o memorable_a matter_n be_v mention_v befalling_a israel_n in_o their_o wilderness_n wander_v at_o any_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a place_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o work_n i_o have_v true_o travel_v to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o choice_a cream_n and_o quintessence_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a rabbin_n ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n both_o critic_n and_o commentator_n in_o various_a language_n the_o first_o particular_a remark_n be_v upon_o ramese_n the_o first_o stage_n that_o moses_n mention_v numb_a 33.3_o beside_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a hereof_o in_o the_o general_n remark_n mark_v moreover_o first_o that_o raamses_n hebr._n signify_v worms-or_a moth_n the_o mystical_a meaning_n whereof_o may_v well_o be_v that_o as_o egypt_n signify_v anguish_n and_o tribulation_n and_o represent_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n be_v not_o sit_v place_n for_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v in_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o adopt_a child_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 4.22_o hos_fw-la 11.1_o heb._n 12.23_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o for_o nothing_o but_o anguish_n attend_v they_o there_o john_n 16.33_o etc._n etc._n so_o ramese_n though_o a_o treasure_n city_n exod._n 1.11_o yet_o our_o lord_n caution_n we_o lay_n not_o up_o your_o treasure_n where_o the_o worm_n or_o moth_n may_v corrupt_v it_o mat._n 6.19_o ramese_n be_v but_o a_o city_n want_v foundation_n and_o make_v up_o only_o of_o mortar_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 1.11_o 14._o whereas_o if_o we_o according_a to_o christ_n council_n lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v the_o great_a creator_n heb._n 11.10_o then_o need_v we_o not_o fear_v any_o moth_n or_o worm_n to_o corrupt_v it_o or_o any_o thief_n to_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o city_n above_o the_o reach_n both_o of_o malignant_a man_n or_o dawn_v devil_n hereupon_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n can_v find_v rest_n here_o below_o in_o place_n build_v by_o frail_a creature_n heb._n 11.8_o 9_o 10_o 13_o to_o 17._o for_o they_o hear_v their_o creator_n cry_v arise_v depart_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v mic._n 2.10_o and_o arise_v let_v its_o go_fw-mi hence_o say_v christ_n john_n 14.30_o mark_v second_o israel_n march_v from_o ramese_n to_o succoth_n which_o signify_v booth_n build_v of_o bough_n as_o before_o behold_v here_o the_o infant_n estate_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n numb_a 33.5_o at_o succoth_n like_o a_o company_n of_o suck_v child_n they_o fall_v upon_o building_n childish_a summer-house_n with_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o tree_n no_o better_a building_n no_o fair_a nor_o firm_a fabric_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v thus_o raw_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n and_o be_v only_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o step_n from_o egypt_n of_o their_o forty_o two_o stage_n and_o station_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o new_o enter_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n clothe_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o here_o come_v to_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o this_o company_n of_o child_n and_o to_o take_v his_o first_o tuition_n of_o they_o exod._n 13.20_o 21._o these_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v frequent_o style_v in_o scripture_n be_v now_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o a._n b._n c._n can_v not_o possible_o but_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o canaan_n glory_n and_o of_o sion_n excellency_n when_o they_o can_v sit_v down_o in_o succoth_n thus_o satisfy_v with_o such_o sorry_a cover_n as_o booth_n of_o bough_n n.b._n first_o christ_n come_v now_o and_o become_v a_o new_a schoolmaster_n to_o those_o simple_a child_n and_o teach_v they_o they_o must_v have_v a_o better_a cover_n he_o therefore_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o cloudy_a pillar_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n spirit_n isa_n 30.1_o and_o of_o his_o merit_n also_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 13.14_o n.b._n second_o grow_v christian_n bring_v into_o the_o beauty_n of_o zion_n may_v not_o forget_v they_o be_v once_o but_o in_o succoth_n catechumeni_fw-la a._n b._n c._n scholar_n have_v very_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2.12_o 13._o there_o be_v first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v of_o a_o believer_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o well-being_n and_o beauty_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v not_o stay_v always_o at_o succoth_n but_o press_v on_o to_o zion_n he_o be_v a_o monster_n that_o grow_v not_o up_o from_o be_v a_o child_n rehoboam_n be_v call_v a_o child_n when_o grow_v up_o a_o man_n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o so_o in_o zion_n we_o must_v remember_v succoth_n to_o humble_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3d._n the_o second_o stage_n they_o come_v to_o be_v aetham_n which_o signify_v hard_a ground_n as_o before_o only_o hint_v thus_o there_o lay_v hard_a ground_n betwixt_o we_o and_o heaven_n which_o canaan_n typify_v many_o loss_n and_o cross_n many_o trial_n and_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v great_a need_n therefore_o to_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o boot_v christian_n that_o we_o prove_v not_o habers_n upon_o this_o hard_a ground_n it_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n that_o
his_o beast_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v smite_v without_o cause_n for_o a_o far_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o v._o 33._o in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o ass_n be_v wise_a and_o honest_a than_o her_o rider_n because_o she_o only_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o literal_a highway_n for_o save_v she_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o her_o master_n also_o yet_o do_v he_o smite_v she_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v she_o for_o so_o do_v whereas_o himself_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o metaphorical_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_n first_o reveal_v to_o he_o v._o 12._o and_o follow_v his_o own_o crooked_a way_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o he_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v smite_v yea_o and_o kill_v than_o his_o ass_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o tender_a in_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_a beast_n vindicate_v their_o innocency_n against_o their_o over_o austere_a and_o hard-hearted_a master_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o protect_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o innocent_a servant_n against_o their_o wrongful_a oppressor_n exod._n 22.23_o god_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n psal_n 36.7_o and_o take_v care_n that_o our_o very_a beast_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o servile_a toil_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n deut_n 5.14_o he_o also_o save_v alive_a that_o innocent_a ass_n whereon_o the_o disobedient_a prophet_n ride_v when_o the_o lion_n tear_v the_o nocent_a master_n 1_o king_n 13.23_o 24_o 26_o 28._o and_o here_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o have_v not_o the_o ass_n turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o v._o 23._o and_o fall_v down_o under_o he_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o rider_n and_o save_v the_o ass_n alive_a v._o 33._o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n do_v indeed_o say_v read_v the_o word_n here_o and_o she_o shall_v have_v live_v that_o the_o ass_n die_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v speak_v lest_o the_o heathen_n shall_v worship_v she_o for_o a_o idol_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o sacred_a record_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a not_o that_o the_o word_n import_v her_o death_n but_o because_o she_o by_o her_o rider_n misuse_v her_o in_o his_o mad_a frantic_a fit_n may_v have_v despair_v of_o she_o own_o life_n have_v not_o god_n hold_v the_o hand_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n and_o this_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o a_o dreadful_a woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o run_v greedy_o after_o balaam_n perverse_a way_n for_o reward_n judas_n v._n 11._o and_o much_o more_o god_n will_v defend_v his_o innocent_a saint_n that_o will_v live_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal_n 35.20_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v hypocrite_n make_v fair_a but_o faint_a offer_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o do_v blaam_n v._o 34._o frigidè_fw-la hoc_fw-la offer_v etc._n etc._n he_o faint_o offer_v to_o turn_v back_o with_o a_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o go_v on_o speak_v of_o his_o outward_a action_n only_o but_o de_fw-fr malo_fw-la in_o cord_n latenti_fw-la tacet_fw-la his_o inward_a intention_n he_o conceal_v i_o have_v sin_v he_o acknowledge_v namely_o in_o misuse_v my_o beast_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o confession_n as_o his_o reason_n follow_v for_o i_o know_v not_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n intimate_v but_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o avarice_n which_o lie_v lurk_v in_o his_o breast_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o external_a extravagant_a act_n he_o dissemble_v and_o prosecute_v still_o unto_o the_o end_n si_fw-mi displicet_fw-la if_o it_o please_v thou_o not_o as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o ishubah_n li_n revertar_fw-la mihi_fw-la meaning_n if_o it_o displease_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o my_o journey_n i_o will_v return_v back_o to_o my_o own_o house_n whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o wicked_a intent_n to_o curse_v god_n people_n for_o his_o own_o promotion_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a design_n in_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n and_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o against_o he_o full_o fain_o will_v he_o have_v go_v through_o his_o ardent_a desire_n to_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o thus_o he_o compliment_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o if_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o he_o must_v and_o will_v turn_v back_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n sometime_o answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n ezek._n 14.3.4_o as_o here_o see_v balaam_n be_v set_v upon_o go_v and_o neither_o the_o first_o word_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v v._o 12_o nor_o the_o danger_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n can_v hinder_v his_o mischievous_a design_n as_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o go_v v._o 20._o which_o be_v of_o grant_n in_o wrath_n not_o in_o mercy_n because_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n first_o counsel_n v._o 12_o 13_o 32._o therefore_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o go_n v._o 22._o so_o now_o again_o v._o 35._o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v wherein_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n as_o psal_n 81.12.13_o when_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o god_n than_o god_n let_v he_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n as_o solomon_n say_v to_o his_o wild_a youngster_n walk_n on_o in_o the_o wide_a way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o at_o thy_o peril_n there_o be_v a_o sting_v but_o follow_v after_o eccl._n 11.9_o the_o lord_n leave_v he_o herein_o to_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o counsel_n psal_n 5.10_o and_o thus_o sol._n jarchi_n explain_v these_o word_n ver_fw-la 35._o go_v with_o the_o man_n for_o thy_o portion_n be_v with_o they_o and_o thy_o end_n be_v to_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v for_o though_o he_o escape_v now_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 33._o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o israel_n josh_n 13.22_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v false_a prophet_n be_v always_o most_o high_o respect_v of_o wicked_a ruler_n as_o balaam_n be_v of_o balak_n here_o ver_fw-la 36._o because_o they_o only_o have_v the_o knack_n to_o gratify_v royal_a lust_n balak_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v balaam_n at_o moses_n do_v jethro_n exod._n 18.7_o as_o joseph_n do_v jacob_n gen._n 46.29_o and_o the_o king_n do_v to_o abraham_n gen_n 14.17_o 18._o and_o heb._n 7.1_o this_o be_v high_a respect_n and_o yet_o high_o balak_n go_v to_o the_o very_a utmost_a border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o welcome_a balaam_n and_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o honour_n who_o be_v but_o a_o soothsayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v wicked_a prince_n do_v proud_o proffer_v promotion_n to_o false_a prophet_n and_o parasite_n out_o of_o their_o vain_a presumption_n which_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a god_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o perform_v this_o they_o learn_v from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o who_o presumptuous_o offer_v our_o lord_n himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o to_o other_o for_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v he_o mat._n 4.8_o 9_o thus_o balak_n vain_o boast_v to_o balaam_n have_v not_o i_o earnest_o send_v for_o thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o able_a to_o honour_v thou_o ver_fw-la 37._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o promote_v he_o to_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o end_n send_v he_o away_o with_o displeasure_n and_o disgrace_n acknowledge_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o honour_n numb_a 24.10_o 11._o and_o suppose_v balaam_n have_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o balak_n honour_n what_o have_v he_o get_v but_o a_o magnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la just_o a_o great_a nothing_o as_o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v cheat_v christ_n with_o bare_a show_n and_o shadow_n like_o our_o raree-shows_a which_o he_o only_o show_v he_o resemblance_n of_o worldly_a glory_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v wicked_a prince_n with_o the_o help_n of_o their_o wicked_a parasite_n be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n without_o divine_a permission_n habemus_fw-la hìc_fw-la reum_fw-la consitentem_fw-la balaam_n himself_o here_o confess_v it_o in_o his_o cunning_n can_v i_o for_o 38._o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v double_v for_o more_o vehemency_n signify_v sure_o i_o be_o not_o able_a in_o any_o wise_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o god_n people_n frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a he_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a isa_n 44.25_o as_o he_o do_v in_o balaam_n case_n here_o his_o curse_n to_o a_o blessing_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v how_o contrary_a
the_o lion_n and_o the_o basilisk_n but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o complete_a conquest_n of_o they_o so_o our_o bless_a jesus_n cause_v all_o his_o choose_a and_o call_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o all_o their_o corruption_n rom._n 8.37_o yea_o to_o be_v triumpher_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o will_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o their_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o at_o their_o death_n but_o more_o special_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v many_o more_o parallel_v line_n of_o parity_n and_o congruity_n betwixt_o joshua_n and_o jesus_n which_o will_v occur_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n now_o a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o disparity_n between_o they_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o difference_n that_o joshua_n conquer_a canaan_n not_o only_o for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n with_o they_o for_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n josh_n 18.49_o 50._o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v purchase_v that_o heavenly_a canaan_n only_o for_o our_o sake_n have_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o before_o his_o incarnation_n himself_o by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n he_o have_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o the_o second_o difference_n be_v joshua_n do_v not_o conquer_v canaan_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o have_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o assist_v as_o his_o auxiliary_n in_o his_o conquest_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o himself_o alone_o purchase_v that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n he_o say_v i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o none_o be_v with_o i_o isa_n 63.3_o the_o three_o disparity_n be_v the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o cost_n joshua_n bloodshed_n or_o death_n but_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n cost_n christ_n both_o his_o bloodshed_n and_o death_n heb._n 9.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o the_o four_o be_v joshua_n can_v not_o quite_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o canaan_n josh_n 15.63_o and_o 16.10_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o bless_a jesus_n have_v perfect_o subdue_v satan_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o we_o that_o no_o thing_n shall_v eternal_o harm_v we_o joh._n 16.33_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o rev._n 12.11_o nonnè_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la nè_fw-la obsint_fw-la augustin_n the_o second_o remark_n relate_v to_o joshua_n office_n be_v the_o divine_a promise_n god_n give_v he_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o his_o office_n for_o support_v his_o spirit_n all_o along_o his_o famous_a exploit_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o which_o be_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o josh_n 1.5_o a_o promise_n so_o precious_a that_o it_o be_v five_o time_n repeat_v and_o renew_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o to_o moses_n for_o his_o encouragement_n in_o manage_v his_o magistracy_n over_o such_o a_o murmur_a and_o stiffnecked_n people_n as_o israel_n be_v deut._n 4.31_o what_o moses_n have_v first_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 2._o moses_n encourage_v joshua_n with_o the_o same_o encouragement_n deut._n 31.6_o show_v as_o god_n have_v never_o fail_v or_o forsake_v moses_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o nor_o will_v god_n ever_o fail_v or_o forsake_v he_o 3._o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v forth_o this_o precious_a promise_n even_o to_o joshua_n himself_o josh_n 1.5_o 6._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v clothe_v with_o this_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o solomon_n for_o his_o encouragement_n likewise_o in_o building_n god_n temple_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 6.11_o 13._o 5._o and_o last_o this_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o before_o have_v be_v make_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v afterward_o apply_v universal_o as_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n with_o a_o very_a deep_a asseveration_n heb._n 13.5_o the_o greek_a there_o have_v five_o negative_n and_o may_v thus_o be_v render_v i_o will_v not_o not_o leave_v the_o neither_o will_v i_o not_o not_o forsake_v thou_o this_o be_v well_o know_v as_o a_o maxim_n among_o check_n grammarian_n dvae_fw-la negativae_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n vehementiùs_fw-la negant_fw-la that_o two_o negative_n though_o they_o make_v a_o affirmative_a in_o other_o language_n yet_o they_o make_v the_o most_o vehement_a negative_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n hereby_o the_o lord_n learn_v we_o this_o lesson_n in_o this_o pathetical_a phrase_n that_o when_o he_o seem_v in_o our_o apprehension_n to_o fail_v and_o forget_v we_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o utter_o forsake_v we_o psal_n 119.8_o though_o he_o fail_v we_o sometime_o in_o point_n of_o vision_n yet_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o forsake_v we_o in_o point_n of_o union_n every_o desertion_n be_v not_o a_o disinheritance_n god_n may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n upon_o his_o child_n but_o can_v never_o change_v his_o fatherly_a disposition_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o same_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n so_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o god_n give_v particular_o to_o joshua_n for_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o his_o great_a undertake_n of_o conduct_v israel_n to_o canaan_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n for_o the_o purport_n of_o this_o divine_a promise_n to_o he_o branch_v out_o itself_o into_o many_o particular_n as_o 1._o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o to_o conquer_v the_o canaanite_n though_o they_o exceed_v israel_n in_o number_n strength_n and_o all_o warlike_a preparation_n there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.14_o 2._o not_o only_o not_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o thou_o but_o also_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o continual_a tenor_n of_o a_o happy_a success_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n of_o thy_o conquest_n and_o thy_o end_n shall_v be_v as_o successful_a as_o thy_o beginning_n three_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o moses_n who_o joshua_n well_o know_v god_n presence_n have_v not_o only_o preserve_v he_o against_o all_o the_o murmur_n rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n of_o stiff-necked_a israelite_n but_o also_o have_v prosper_v he_o in_o vanquish_a all_o those_o nation_n on_o that_o side_n jordan_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o even_o so_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o who_o succee_v moses_n with_o security_n from_o intestine_a trouble_n and_o with_o success_n in_o all_o thy_o war_n abroad_o four_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o thyself_o nor_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o counsel_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v or_o forsake_v thou_o but_o be_v always_o present_a with_o thou_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o all_o thy_o warlike_a enterprise_n and_o expedition_n against_o all_o thy_o enemy_n which_o thou_o undertake_v at_o my_o command_n five_o unto_o this_o people_n thou_o shall_v divide_v all_o canaan_n though_o the_o canaanite_n be_v man_n of_o prodigious_a and_o of_o a_o giantlike_a stature_n and_o strength_n and_o though_o they_o dwell_v in_o city_n with_o high_a wall_n and_o strong_o fortify_v yet_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o obedience_n to_o my_o command_n then_o shall_v thou_o exceed_v moses_n who_o only_o lead_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n unto_o thou_o both_o to_o subdue_v all_o thy_o adversary_n and_o to_o settle_v thy_o subject_n in_o their_o several_a inheritance_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n himself_o unto_o joshua_n who_o be_v undoubted_o exceed_o valiant_a before_o this_o in_o his_o war_n against_o amalek_n exod._n 17._o must_v much_o more_o add_v to_o his_o valour_n and_o make_v he_o a_o man_n of_o metal_n indeed_o chap._n ii_o now_o when_o general_n joshua_n be_v thus_o animate_v with_o a_o generous_a spirit_n by_o all_o those_o divine_a encouragement_n aforesaid_a from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o vers_n 10._o chap._n 1._o moreover_o find_v vox_fw-la populi_n to_o be_v vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v so_o happy_a a_o concurrency_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 6_o 18._o and_o their_o promise_n by_o their_o prince_n of_o their_o homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o his_o government_n from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o 18._o upon_o this_o confirmation_n to_o the_o full_a from_o both_o god_n and_o man_n joshua_n begin_v his_o first_o expedition_n namely_o his_o send_v spy_n to_o search_v the_o land_n even_o jericho_n josh_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o that_o mission_n consist_v of_o sundry_a head_n as_o describe_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n 1._o the_o searcher_n send_v in_o sundry_a circumstance_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o peril_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o place_n they_o search_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 1_o
the_o use_n of_o her_o leg_n to_o reach_v her_o landlord_n door_n where_o she_o fall_v down_o dead_a ver_fw-la 26._o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v hebr._n 13.4_o as_o she_o have_v too_o often_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v at_o last_o she_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o way_n of_o suffer_v whether_o she_o repent_v before_o she_o die_v be_v unrevealed_a if_o charity_n do_v grant_v it_o than_o her_o suffer_a say_v great_a grotius_n be_v only_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n not_o proper_o a_o punishment_n but_o the_o psalmist_n say_v better_a god_n pardon_v eternal_o yet_o punish_v temporal_o psal_n 99.8_o for_o evil_a doer_n god_n will_v punish_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o humane_a society_n that_o she_o stay_v not_o still_o among_o those_o miscreant_n but_o be_v more_o mind_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n may_v be_v some_o indication_n of_o her_o penitency_n yet_o hardly_o reach_v the_o door_n where_o he_o be_v so_o feeble_a their_o villainy_n have_v make_v she_o that_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cry_v open_v the_o door_n nor_o to_o knock_v for_o its_o open_n otherwise_o the_o levite_n doubtless_o will_v have_v let_v she_o in_o because_o he_o have_v send_v she_o out_o among_o they_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o buggery_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 27._o that_o her_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o up_o in_o the_o house_n and_o open_v the_o door_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o their_o journey_n but_o find_v she_o at_o the_o door-threshold_n in_o a_o sleep_a posture_n he_o call_v to_o awake_v she_o and_o to_o raise_v she_o up_o ver_fw-la 28._o suppose_v she_o be_v come_v too_o late_o at_o night_n to_o be_v let_v in_o and_o so_o be_v there_o fall_v asleep_a but_o lie_v in_o that_o place_n and_o posture_n from_o daybreak_n to_o sunrise_a he_o find_v she_o in_o her_o long_a sleep_n indeed_o and_o neither_o so_o asleep_a as_o to_o be_v awaken_v nor_o sick_a of_o the_o sullen_n to_o be_v fetch_v out_o n._n b._n hereupon_o he_o take_v up_o her_o dead_a body_n lay_v it_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o mount-ephraim_n and_o there_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o zeal_n divide_v the_o dead_a carcase_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o send_v a_o piece_n to_o each_o tribe_n yea_o one_o to_o benjamin_n itself_o ver_fw-la 29._o for_o levi_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v twelve_o without_o benjamin_n presume_v that_o the_o whole_a tribe_n will_v abhor_v the_o villainous_a action_n of_o this_o one_o city_n of_o their_o tribe_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n especial_o consider_v how_o the_o messenger_n by_o who_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o corpse_n be_v send_v do_v aggravate_v the_o villainy_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o send_v they_o i_o come_v to_o gibeah_n and_o the_o varlet_n thereof_o surround_v my_o lodging_n threaten_v to_o kill_v i_o if_o i_o will_v not_o prostitute_v my_o body_n to_o their_o unnatural_a lust_n or_o deliver_v up_o my_o concubine_n to_o they_o which_o i_o be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o they_o have_v force_v she_o so_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a judg._n 20.5_o this_o aggravation_n he_o hope_v may_v exasperate_v benjamin_n against_o this_o their_o own_o wicked_a city_n see_v a_o visible_a yet_o horrid_a spectacle_n be_v present_v to_o their_o eye_n which_o much_o more_o affect_v the_o mind_n than_o a_o bare_a report_n only_o relate_v to_o their_o ear_n can_v have_v do_v a_o see_v so_o sad_a a_o sight_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o zeal_n against_o the_o offender_n etc._n etc._n beside_o if_o one_o part_n have_v not_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o eleven_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v slight_v and_o repute_v as_o enemy_n which_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v deem_v a_o sort_n of_o provocation_n to_o desert_n the_o other_o tribe_n as_o they_o causeless_o do_v they_o neither_o go_v nor_o send_v to_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n judg._n 20.3_o not_o once_o make_v use_n of_o any_o such_o apology_n n._n b._n this_o fact_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v various_o ventilate_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a first_o those_o for_o the_o negative_a say_v it_o be_v a_o barbarous_a bloody_a and_o a_o inhuman_a act_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o stranger_n hand_n much_o more_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o mangle_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o wife_n after_o so_o brutish_a a_o manner_n which_o be_v both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o command_v burial_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v execute_v malefactor_n deut._n 21.23_o and_o also_o against_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o humanity_n and_o honesty_n which_o do_v condemn_v all_o such_o savage_a mangling_n of_o dead_a body_n but_o second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o levite_n case_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o israel_n anarchy_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o judge_n to_o head_n the_o people_n or_o to_o who_o the_o levite_n may_v apply_v himself_o for_o a_o redress_n of_o his_o grievance_n and_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v his_o application_n unto_o every_o tribe_n distinct_o 2._o though_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o messenger_n as_o indeed_o be_v do_v by_o the_o levite_n herein_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o profound_a lethargy_n do_v all_o israel_n lie_v at_o this_o time_n that_o a_o bare_a message_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o can_v not_o possible_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o levite_n from_o a_o divine_a impulse_n and_o zeal_n for_o justice_n may_v judge_v this_o horrid_a spectacle_n also_o necessary_a and_o most_o effectual_a 3._o nor_o do_v he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o dishonour_v the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o live_n to_o bring_v those_o belialist_n to_o condign_a punishment_n lest_o the_o very_a air_n shall_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o those_o pest_n if_o permit_v any_o long_a to_o live_v in_o the_o land_n and_o more_o especial_o lest_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o indemnify_v delinquent_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n and_o thus_o for_o public_a good_a the_o law_n allow_v of_o anatomy_n that_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v dissect_v that_o by_o search_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n both_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n may_v learn_v more_o skill_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a either_o to_o prevent_v or_o to_o cure_v those_o disease_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n the_o levite_n intelligence_n which_o he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o tribe_n in_o so_o marvellous_a a_o manner_n sound_v a_o loud_a alarm_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o promise_n insomuch_o that_o all_o israel_n do_v universal_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a horrid_a villainy_n neither_o do_v nor_o see_v neither_o in_o their_o own_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ancestor_n hereupon_o it_o be_v general_o conclude_v to_o hold_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n wherein_o this_o lamentable_a tragedy_n may_v be_v serious_o search_v into_o every_o man_n speak_v free_o and_o to_o have_v speedy_a justice_n execute_v upon_o those_o desperate_a delinquent_n the_o actor_n of_o it_o that_o the_o land_n may_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o unpunished_a chap._n xx._n judges_n the_o twenty_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o gibeah_n for_o this_o most_o horrible_a villainy_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n for_o patronise_a that_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a town_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o general_a convention_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n except_v benjamin_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o punish_v this_o abominable_a action_n this_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n who_o convene_v namely_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o by_o the_o number_n how_o many_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o ver_fw-la 2._o 3_o by_o the_o place_n where_o at_o mizpeh_n ver_fw-la 1.3_o 4._o by_o the_o act_n that_o pass_v at_o this_o general_a convention_n namely_o 1._o they_o cite_v the_o benjamite_n to_o appear_v ver_fw-la 3.2_o they_o hear_v the_o levite_n complaint_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7.3_o they_o demand_v the_o benjamite_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o delinquent_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13.4_o they_o decree_v war_n against_o benjamin_n for_o their_o contumacy_n
angel_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n appear_v for_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o to_o who_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n ver_fw-la 24.26_o and_o this_o son_n of_o god_n oft_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o philanthropy_n or_o love_n to_o mankind_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o and_o as_o a_o prelude_n to_o his_o incarnation_n tertullian_n phrase_n be_v christ_n be_v oft_o in_o carne_fw-la long_o before_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la carne_fw-la oft_o in_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n he_o appear_v of_o old_a to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o and_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 32.24_o who_o he_o call_v his_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o and_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.2_o deut._n 33.16_o and_o to_o israel_n at_o bochim_n judg._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o to_o gideon_n resemble_v a_o man_n both_o in_o his_o posture_n and_o action_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v christ_n errand_n hither_o be_v both_o to_o call_v gideon_n to_o be_v israel_n judge_n and_o to_o comfort_v he_o also_o against_o their_o present_a misery_n therefore_o give_v he_o a_o more_o than_o angelical_a salutation_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o above_o that_o of_o boaz_n ruth_n 2.4_o or_o that_o of_o gabriel_n luke_n 1.28_o gideon_n complain_v ver_fw-la 13._o christ_n like_v well_o his_o pious_a expostulation_n the_o publickness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o sensibleness_n of_o the_o common_a calamity_n look_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o with_o a_o look_n of_o love_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n luke_n 22.61_o and_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n give_v he_o a_o efficacious_a call_n from_o his_o thresh_v of_o wheat_n to_o a_o thresh_a of_o midian_a this_o gibbor_n hicchail_n hebr._n or_o mighty_a man_n of_o strength_n must_v now_o go_v thresh_v those_o plower_n that_o have_v be_v plough_v upon_o israel_n back_n for_o seven_o year_n ver_fw-la 14._o christ_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n with_o tooth_n wherewith_o the_o worm_n jacob_n shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v the_o hill_n as_o small_a as_o chaff_n isaiah_n 41.14_o 15._o and_o here_o he_o say_v to_o gideon_n as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n arise_v and_o thresh_v and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o hoof_n brass_n and_o thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n mic._n 4.13_o and_o notwithstanding_o gideon_n modest_a refusal_n of_o this_o call_n and_o commission_n because_o of_o his_o meanness_n want_v of_o man_n mean_n money_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o have_v he_o christ_n assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v thresh_v those_o mountain_n the_o midianite_n and_o their_o vast_a multitude_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o man_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o such_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valeur_fw-fr as_o gideon_n be_v may_v think_v himself_o able_a enough_o to_o match_v any_o one_o man_n whosoever_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v gideon_n ask_v a_o sign_n ver_fw-la 17._o this_o he_o do_v not_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o weakness_n of_o faith_n he_o seek_v not_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v matth._n 16.1_o 4._o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n or_o incredulity_n but_o for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o his_o divine_a call_n to_o be_v israel_n deliverer_n here_o gideon_n be_v faithful_a in_o weakness_n though_o but_o weak_a in_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o god_n church_n not_o to_o see_v sign_n psal_n 74.9_o this_o he_o desire_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o sign_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a midianites_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v judg._n 5.23_o even_o this_o lord_n christ._n he_o press_v here_o after_o assurance_n of_o good_a success_n in_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n loath_a he_o be_v to_o be_v delude_v by_o a_o fancy_n instead_o of_o faith_n whereof_o have_v there_o be_v a_o total_a want_n he_o have_v never_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o renown_a worthy_n for_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o little_a book_n of_o martyr_n hebr._n 11.32_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o miracle_n that_o the_o messiah_n wrought_v at_o gideon_n request_n as_o a_o sign_n whereby_o his_o faith_n have_v a_o full_a confirmation_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o material_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v gideon_n present_a or_o provision_n for_o this_o angel_n as_o gen._n 18.5_o as_o refresh_v food_n for_o a_o weary_a traveller_n thus_o lot_n do_v as_o well_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 19.3_o and_o manoah_n do_v so_o afterward_o judg._n 13.15_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o requisite_n to_o a_o meat-offering_a levit._n 16.12.15_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o but_o for_o a_o dinner_n prepare_v to_o refresh_v his_o unknown_a guest_n the_o angel_n bid_v he_o pour_v out_o the_o broth_n on_o the_o flesh_n and_o cake_n lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o fire_n come_v forth_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v they_o with_o the_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v his_o meat-offering_a into_o a_o burnt-offering_a n.b._n well_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o we_o can_v lay_v all_o our_o service_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3.17_o then_o may_v we_o find_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a isa_n 4.4_o which_o will_v not_o only_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n more_o but_o also_o render_v all_o our_o service_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 20_o 3._o turn_n into_o ash_n the_o geneva_n read_v as_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n levit._n 1.9_o 13.17_o and_o 2.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3.5_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o hallow_a show_n bread_n be_v to_o be_v hot_a bread_n daily_o set_v before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 21.6_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o be_v the_o great_a partly_o because_o the_o more_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o cake_n be_v moisten_v with_o the_o broth_n the_o less_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o be_v to_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v that_o of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.33_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o act_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o such_o provision_n for_o his_o own_o repast_n but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o gideon_n faith_n may_v the_o more_o be_v confirm_v that_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o promise_v success_n against_o midian_a unto_o he_o be_v thorough_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o though_o at_o present_a gideâ—n_n be_v affright_v when_o he_o see_v the_o miracle_n and_o the_o angel_n vanish_v sudden_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v see_v i_o and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o yet_o shall_v he_o have_v know_v also_o how_o jacob_n have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o live_v gen._n 32.30_o thus_o also_o god_n talk_v with_o moses_n yet_o his_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o so_o be_v israel_n deut._n 5.24_o gideon_n here_o see_v god_n in_o a_o mediator_n but_o he_o yet_o understand_v not_o this_o but_o cry_v i_o be_o a_o undo_v man_n and_o shall_v doubtless_o die_v this_o he_o think_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o like_o himself_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n for_o have_v he_o now_o die_v what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a this_o be_v like_o david_n distrust_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o and_o psal_n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n samuel_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o promise_v i_o the_o kingdom_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n gideon_n fear_n last_v till_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o then_o go_v he_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n where_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o call_v it_o jehovah_n shalom_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n send_v that_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v ver_fw-la 24.26_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v gideon_n zeal_n for_o god_n against_o baal_n when_o his_o faith_n be_v far_o confirm_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o express_a command_n to_o rout_n out_o the_o worship_n
with_o midian_n multitude_n ver_fw-la 3._o now_o must_v there_o be_v a_o second_o purgation_n when_o but_o ten_o thousand_o be_v leave_v and_o still_o they_o be_v too_o many_o ver_fw-la 4._o n.b._n god_n be_v sometime_o trouble_v with_o too_o much_o help_v but_o never_o with_o too_o little_a he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miraculous_a victory_n and_o therefore_o again_o he_o shrink_v in_o this_o ten_o thousand_o into_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o three_o hundred_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o god_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n john_n 2.24_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v a_o self-vaunting_a creature_n apt_a to_o autotheism_n which_o be_v a_o man_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n himself_o and_o to_o say_v as_o here_o mine_v own_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o for_o 2._o my_o own_o valour_n have_v get_v i_o the_o victory_n so_o prone_a be_v man_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o net_n habak_v 1.16_o which_o the_o lord_n prevent_v here_o the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o marvellous_a mean_n god_n use_v to_o reduce_v this_o army_n of_o many_o thousand_o into_o so_o poor_a a_o remnant_n as_o only_o three_o hundred_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v a_o proclamation_n that_o because_o cowardice_n be_v catch_v the_o coward_n be_v command_v to_o cashier_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v their_o brethren_n deut._n 20.8_o and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o courage_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o their_o first_o come_v into_o gideon_n where_o they_o have_v god_n promise_n of_o conquer_a their_o enemy_n who_o have_v so_o long_o oppress_v they_o after_o a_o most_o grievous_a manner_n and_o now_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o long_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n when_o torment_v in_o hell-fire_n yet_o away_o go_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o coward_n and_o desert_v their_o brethren_n so_o little_a trust_n be_v there_o to_o be_v put_v as_o one_o say_v here_o in_o the_o fickle_a and_o faithless_a multitude_n n._n b._n the_o reason_n why_o two_o part_n of_o three_o be_v so_o timorous_a and_o return_v home_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o they_o now_o understand_v the_o prodigious_a multitude_n of_o midianites_n etc._n etc._n all_o well_o arm_v and_o discipline_v yea_o and_o in_o great_a heart_n because_o of_o their_o long_a success_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o army_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o small_a handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o innumerable_a enemy_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v dispirited_a by_o long_a slavery_n and_o many_o of_o they_o unfurnish_a with_o arm_n and_o necessary_a provision_n both_o those_o consideration_n may_v probable_o cool_v that_o courage_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v before_o but_o the_o second_o mean_n of_o purge_v the_o ten_o thousand_o into_o three_o hundred_o by_o the_o posture_n of_o drink_v water_n be_v far_o more_o remarkable_a than_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o into_o ten_o thousand_o by_o proclamation_n only_o which_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o themselves_o either_o for_o go_v or_o stay_v as_o their_o courage_n have_v bring_v they_o volunteer_n to_o gideon_n so_o their_o cowardice_n carry_v they_o off_o volunteer_n from_o gideon_n but_o this_o proclamation_n not_o make_v a_o thorough_a purgation_n many_o that_o be_v fearful_a indeed_o yet_o loath_a to_o be_v account_v cowardly_a disserter_n do_v put_v on_o a_o good_a face_n and_o desire_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o gideon_n that_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o more_o valiant_a soldier_n than_o those_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o that_o have_v shameful_o desert_v he_o therefore_o god_n bid_v gideon_n try_v one_o trick_n more_o to_o make_v a_o strict_a scrutiny_n which_o make_v a_o discovery_n by_o a_o occult_a and_o indiscernible_a evidence_n of_o nine_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o more_o coward_n that_o still_o remain_v with_o he_o as_o seem_o courageous_a ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o all_o except_v three_o hundred_o do_v lay_v they_o down_o to_o drink_v whereas_o the_o except_v and_o accept_v number_n only_o take_v up_o a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n this_o latter_a posture_n of_o lap_v water_n like_o a_o dog_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o stoutness_n of_o body_n and_o of_o temperance_n of_o mind_n they_o only_o drink_v a_o little_a of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o necessity_n then_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n to_o pursue_v their_o design_n psal_n 110.7_o those_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o follow_v the_o lord_n not_o surfeit_v with_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o take_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n and_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v their_o posture_n in_o worship_v baal_n thrust_v their_o mouth_n into_o the_o water_n as_o thirsty_a horse_n do_v that_o they_o may_v drink_v their_o fill_n with_o greediness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o weak_a weary_a body_n and_o of_o a_o intemperate_a mind_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n gideon_n have_v ask_v of_o god_n two_o sign_n before_o and_o both_o be_v grant_v he_o about_o the_o fleece_n in_o a_o open_a and_o obvious_a way_n of_o ocular_a demonstration_n and_o now_o god_n give_v gideon_n here_o unasked_a a_o three_o sign_n of_o a_o occult_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o obscure_a quality_n for_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o do_v fall_v down_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n to_o drink_v like_o a_o horse_n and_o so_o few_o of_o they_o do_v lap_n water_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n like_o a_o dog_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o dispose_v the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o those_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o save_o three_o hundred_o only_a shall_v lay_v down_o to_o drink_v because_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n to_o have_v those_o over-low_o and_o over-liberal_a drinker_n dismiss_v home_o and_o to_o save_v israel_n from_o midian_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n only_o the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o general_n gideon_n faith_n needful_a enough_o another_o sign_n seem_v to_o be_v when_o his_o army_n and_o auxiliary_n be_v shrivel_a away_o and_o shrink_v up_o into_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n which_o the_o midianites_n may_v scornful_o call_v gideon_n three_o hundred_o lap-dog_n how_o may_v their_o army_n that_o consist_v of_o above_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o thousand_o soldier_n ridicule_fw-la this_o despicable_a handful_n and_o contemn_v they_o far_o more_o than_o great_a goliath_n do_v the_o stripling_n david_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o gideon_n himself_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 1.16_o must_v have_v some_o misgive_a motion_n in_o his_o mind_n about_o his_o present_a enterprise_n sure_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n be_v not_o gideon_n counsellor_n in_o this_o case_n but_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n still_o bear_v he_o up_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o by_o many_o 1_o sam._n 14.6_o and_o a_o little_a help_n in_o god_n hand_n will_v help_v god_n people_n to_o victory_n dan._n 11.34_o that_o through_o weak_a mean_n they_o may_v see_v god_n great_a strength_n augustin_n say_v god_n be_v magnus_n in_o magnis_fw-la nec_fw-la minimus_fw-la in_o paruis_fw-la n._n b._n howbeit_o though_o gideon_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o faith_n upon_o record_n hebr._n 11.32_o yet_o doubtless_o his_o own_o humane_a imperfection_n must_v suggest_v some_o doubt_n to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o argue_v according_a to_o christ_n parable_n that_o ten_o thousand_o man_n may_v not_o presumptuous_o wage_v war_n against_o twenty_o thousand_o because_o two_o to_o one_o be_v great_a odds_o ne_o hercules_n contra_fw-la dvos_fw-la in_o all_o probability_n as_o they_o be_v over-matched_n so_o they_o will_v be_v overmastered_n by_o they_o luke_n 14.31_o how_o much_o more_o improbable_a be_v it_o in_o gideon_n case_n that_o his_o three_o hundred_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o match_v and_o master_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o upward_o of_o midianites_n &_o c_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o he_o here_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o at_o which_o cry_n of_o gideon_n the_o lord_n condescend_o come_v and_o do_v corroborate_v his_o stagger_a faith_n by_o three_o marvellous_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v
both_o first_o it_o be_v secret_a so_o not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o by_o curiosity_n deut._n 29.29_o and_o second_o wonderful_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v adore_v than_o search_v into_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o wonderful_a angel_n manifest_v his_o name_n to_o manoah_n after_o in_o his_o wonderful_a act_n then_o manoah_n take_v a_o kid_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o have_v he_o nigh_v he_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o deut._n 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n yet_o christ_n stand_v by_o he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o he_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o make_v both_o this_o extraordinary_a sacrificer_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a altar_n to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a ver_fw-la 19_o this_o acceptance_n more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o wonderful_a act_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v manoah_n kid_n lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o present_o fire_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o consume_v the_o kid-flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o while_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n look_v on_o ver_fw-la 20_o whereby_o they_o know_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n of_o god_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n all_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o have_v their_o promise_a son_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v assure_o accept_v of_o god_n see_v christ_n himself_o have_v carry_v they_o up_o along_o with_o he_o to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o father_n n._n b._n and_o this_o be_v christ_n work_n still_o for_o his_o pray_v servant_n he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n that_o both_o bring_v and_o burn_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o perfume_v our_o prayer_n so_o with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o 8.3_o psal_n 14.12_o that_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o fall_v short_a of_o go_v up_o with_o acceptance_n upon_o god_n altar_n the_o flame_n of_o this_o altar_n do_v sweet_o represent_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o procure_a acceptance_n with_o god_n both_o for_o our_o prayer_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n however_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o wonderful_a ascension_n become_v a_o dreadful_a consternation_n in_o both_o the_o beholder_n so_o that_o they_o both_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n ver_fw-la 20._o possible_o the_o fire_n flame_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o turn_v their_o sacrifice_n into_o ash_n as_o psal_n 20.3_o may_v fright_v they_o at_o the_o first_o into_o this_o prostrate_a posture_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o death_n as_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o out_o of_o a_o reverence_n to_o that_o glorious_a presence_n manifest_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n they_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o death_n n._n b._n the_o sign_n of_o this_o malady_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o manoah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a consternation_n than_o the_o woman_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o lamentable_a outcry_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n for_o 22._o and_o no_o wonder_n he_o cry_v so_o to_o his_o wife_n when_o gideon_n a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o martial_a and_o magnanimous_a a_o spirit_n say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n judg._n 6.22_o n._n b._n this_o general_a notion_n be_v ground_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o text_n there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o for_o though_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v behold_v god_n in_o his_o majesty_n yet_o jacob_n moses_n and_o other_o see_v god_n in_o such_o simulachra_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o they_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v preserve_v the_o rabbin_n say_v of_o they_o they_o see_v merchabab_n velo_fw-la rochab_n only_o the_o chariot_n god_n ride_v in_o but_o not_o the_o rider_n n._n b._n but_o manoah_n wife_n recover_v herself_o first_o out_o of_o the_o consternation_n and_o have_v get_v her_o faith_n above_o her_o fear_n labour_v to_o recover_v her_o husband_n by_o apply_v a_o fit_a remedy_n to_o his_o malady_n it_o seem_v here_o that_o the_o weak_a vessel_n have_v the_o strong_a faith_n ver_fw-la 23._o where_o she_o bring_v forth_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o shore_n up_o her_o husband_n be_v faint_v faith_n which_o be_v first_o from_o god_n receive_v their_o oblation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v from_o god_n reveal_v such_o secret_n to_o they_o about_o have_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o her_o three_o be_v and_o both_o these_o in_o a_o time_n of_o grievous_a common_a calamity_n when_o open_a vision_n be_v not_o therefore_o she_o conclude_v we_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o last_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n namely_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o wonderful_a apparition_n as_o first_o manoah_n wife_n notwithstanding_o her_o fright_a both_o ask_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o call_v his_o name_n samson_n hebr._n shimshon_n which_o signify_v solilus_fw-la n._n b._n a_o little_a son_n for_o shemesh_n hebr._n signify_v a_o son_n thus_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o his_o parent_n even_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o n._n b._n josephus_n interpret_v this_o name_n robustus_fw-la strong_a because_o samson_n be_v strong_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n as_o strong_a as_o samson_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n judg._n 5.31_o be_v irresistible_a even_o so_o be_v samson_n who_o the_o lord_n bless_v with_o growth_n ver_fw-la 24._o both_o in_o invincible_a valour_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o impregnable_a strength_n of_o body_n n._n b._n so_o that_o like_o a_o little_a sun_n he_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o towards_o israel_n deliverance_n n._n b._n or_o shemesh_n hebr._n signify_v a_o servant_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o grand_a servant_n of_o the_o world_n lend_v light_n to_o man_n in_o all_o his_o labour_n who_o be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n or_o sunsetting_a psal_n 104.23_o so_o samson_n be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o israel_n good_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o at_o time_n for_o 25._o that_o be_v to_o inspire_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n needful_a for_o that_o high_a employ_v of_o israel_n judge_n and_o deliverer_n n._n b._n what_o god_n call_v he_o to_o he_o qualify_v he_o for_o so_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o stripling_n he_o manifest_v some_o mighty_a mark_n of_o a_o most_o military_a martial_a mind_n in_o some_o matchless_a exploit_n as_o be_v suppose_v against_o the_o philistine_n which_o the_o next_o chapter_n make_v apparent_a god_n make_v use_n of_o those_o his_o youthful_a essay_n as_o praelude_v of_o samson_n future_a valour_n and_o victory_n over_o those_o philistine_n who_o he_o hereby_o provoke_v and_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o a_o duel_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n those_o early_a attempt_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n so_o call_v judg._n 18.11_o 12._o which_o story_n though_o place_v after_o this_o be_v do_v before_o it_o as_o above_o in_o this_o very_a place_n near_a hebron_n the_o danite_n have_v form_v another_o camp_n to_o give_v some_o check_n to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o may_v occasion_v this_o youth_n to_o exert_v his_o valour_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o danite_n n._n b._n oh_o happy_a youth_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o betimes_o while_o young_a etc._n etc._n judge_n chap._n fourteen_o judges_n the_o fourteen_o contain_v samson_n marriage_n whereof_o the_o antecedent_n the_o concomitant_n and_o the_o consequent_n be_v very_o considerable_a first_o the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o afford_v remark_n as_o first_o samson_n go_v down_o to_o timnath_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o city_n give_v by_o lot_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.43_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a it_o seem_v to_o drive_v out_o its_o inhabitant_n the_o philistine_n live_v there_o still_o and_o now_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o israel_n new_a sin_n they_o be_v lord_n over_o israel_n ver_fw-la 4._o yet_o they_o pay_v their_o tribute_n due_o and_o true_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o trade_n with_o they_o therefore_o samson_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n go_v down_o thither_o whether_o to_o the_o market_n or_o to_o the_o
and_o sparta_n yea_o as_o jezabel_n nothing_o but_o stump_n leave_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v this_n be_v jezabel_n 2_o king_n 9.37_o v._o 20._o an_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o after_o a_o humble_a manner_n and_o hence_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n when_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mean_n do_v meet_v even_o together_o as_o naomi_n do_v here_o she_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o exalt_v phil._n 4.11_o 12._o she_o here_o put_v her_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n when_o she_o hear_v her_o old_a neighbour_n say_v sure_o this_o can_v be_v the_o same_o woman_n in_o this_o present_a poverty_n who_o we_o have_v see_v so_o flourish_v in_o such_o past_a pompous_a prosperity_n hear_v such_o discourse_n she_o answer_v again_o in_o a_o very_a lowly_a language_n altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a providence_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o god_n have_v afflict_v she_o and_o she_o will_v carry_v her_o sail_n according_a to_o those_o divine_a dispensation_n how_o many_o be_v humble_v outward_o who_o be_v not_o humble_a inward_o who_o be_v low_a in_o their_o mean_n but_o be_v not_o lowly_a in_o their_o mind_n no_o beggar_n so_o bad_a as_o the_o proud_a beggar_n all_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o their_o affliction_n and_o not_o bring_v to_o god_n foot_n as_o the_o righteous_a man_n of_o the_o east_n be_v isa_n 41.2_o thereby_o they_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o lose_v a_o affliction_n call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n that_o be_v call_v i_o not_o pleasant_a or_o delectable_a non_fw-la amaenam_fw-la sed_fw-la amaram_fw-la but_o bitter_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v very_o bitter_o with_o i_o hence_o observe_v 2._o the_o almighty_a can_v soon_o and_o sudden_o alter_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o creature_n either_o for_o the_o worse_o or_o for_o the_o better_a he_o can_v change_v naomi_n into_o marah_n and_o marah_n into_o naomi_n again_o and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n have_v some_o hold_n of_o this_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n in_o heaven_n to_o abase_v those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o to_o exalt_v those_o that_o abase_v themselves_o upon_o earth_n this_o both_o aesop_n and_o hesiod_n speak_v off_o those_o who_o god_n find_v pride_v themselves_o in_o their_o be_v naomi_n or_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a one_o those_o god_n pull_v down_o and_o make_v marah_n of_o they_o by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o bitter_a condition_n and_o such_o as_o do_v humble_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v marah_n or_o bitter_a those_o he_o make_v naomi_n beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a one_o n._n b._n this_o be_v god_n method_n first_o god_n call_v no_o man_n benjamin_n that_o have_v not_o be_v benony_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o humility_n and_o he_o salute_v they_o not_o naomi_n in_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o they_o have_v be_v soak_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n in_o that_o marah_n of_o true_a compunction_n and_o contrition_n here_o naomi_n bemoan_v herself_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o murmur_a against_o god_n in_o despair_n and_o despondency_n but_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n and_o submission_n under_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o she_o for_o her_o sin_n she_o say_v v._o 21._o i_o go_v out_o full_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o home_o again_o empty_a hence_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o think_v of_o gain_n out_o of_o god_n way_n come_v to_o loss_n at_o last_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o god_n precinct_n go_v also_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v oft_o bring_v home_o by_o weeping-cross_n as_o naomi_n here_o she_o go_v out_o full_a from_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o land_n of_o providence_n too_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o it_o for_o good_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o 12._o into_o the_o idolatrous_a land_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v under_o no_o such_o promise_n nor_o providence_n and_o she_o go_v from_o canaan_n not_o for_o want_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o want_n by_o the_o famine_n then_o upon_o it_o this_o she_o recognize_v not_o without_o some_o remorse_n as_o do_v out_o of_o distrust_n god_n command_n be_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v psal_n 37.3_o that_o be_v be_v content_a with_o thy_o lot_n and_o abide_v in_o thy_o station_n and_o serve_v god_n providence_n in_o thy_o particular_a call_v this_o will_v bring_v the_o blessing_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o necessity_n though_o not_o for_o superfluity_n and_o it_o be_v god_n voice_n also_o wait_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n for_o 34._o for_o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n may_v say_v with_o jacob_n i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o and_o nâ—t_o a_o blessing_n gen._n 27.12_o thus_o do_v naomi_n here_o thus_o let_v lose_v his_o all_o by_o his_o carnal_a choice_n of_o his_o well-watered_a country_n gen._n 13.10_o with_o 14.12_o lot_z lose_v his_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o his_o good_n for_o affect_v the_o first_o choice_n which_o by_o good_a manner_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v to_o his_o uncle_n and_o whereof_o he_o have_v soon_o enough_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n god_n cross_v lot_n in_o that_o he_o have_v unmannerly_a choose_v and_o god_n bless_v abraham_n in_o that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_o leave_v he_o thus_o jehosaphat_n have_v well_o nigh_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o love_v those_o that_o hate_v god_n 2_o chron._n 18.31_o with_o 19.2_o then_o jehosaphat_n see_v to_o his_o sorrow_n the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o be_v out_o of_o god_n way_n in_o bad_a company_n green_a wood_n if_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o dry_a do_v easy_o take_v fire_n and_o be_v burn_v together_o in_o a_o common_a calamity_n however_o he_o quite_o lose_v his_o ship_n and_o his_o golden_a design_n by_o such_o a_o step_n out_o of_o god_n way_n into_o such_o a_o unwarrantable_a confederacy_n likely_a by_o a_o tempest_n which_o solomon_n meet_v not_o with_o 1_o kin._n 9.2_o 8._o and_o 22.44_o 48_o 49._o thus_o also_o josiah_n lose_v his_o life_n by_o his_o rash_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n without_o advise_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n or_o zephany_n or_o urâ—jah_n all_o then_o live_v 2_o chron._n 35.22_o 23_o 24._o repent_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o rashness_n v._o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o i_o hence_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v some_o allay_n to_o our_o affliction_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fortuitous_a thing_n but_o to_o eye_n god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v she_o have_v come_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o i_o declare_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o both_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o his_o displeasure_n for_o my_o sin_n in_o choose_v moab_n before_o canaan_n she_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o the_o hand_n that_o smite_v she_o reading_z divine_a faithfulness_n in_o her_o heavenly_a father_n as_o psal_n 119.75_o and_o say_v the_o cup_n that_o this_o my_o father_n give_v i_o to_o drink_v shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o john_n 18.11_o oh_o what_o a_o allay_v it_o be_v to_o david_n when_o able_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v shimei_n curse_v i_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o 11._o david_n can_v not_o say_v at_o another_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v bid_v nabal_n be_v churlish_a to_o i_o the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v he_o run_v riot_n into_o a_o rash_a vow_n 1_o sam._n 25.22_o in_o his_o resolution_n for_o revenge_n he_o carry_v more_o calm_o to_o that_o dead_a dog_n shimei_n so_o call_v ver_fw-la 9_o saying_n the_o lord_n have_v let_v loose_v this_o dead_a dog_n upon_o i_o this_o eye_v god_n in_o our_o loss_n and_o cross_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n whatever_o be_v the_o instrument_n be_v a_o sovereign_a help_n to_o true_a patience_n ver._n 22._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o barley-harvest_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o passover_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v hence_o observe_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n to_o consider_v what_o marvellous_a and_o happy_a hit_n of_o divine_a providence_n do_v attend_v god_n child_n in_o their_o affliction_n oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a hit_n of_o providence_n this_o be_v for_o naoms_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o her_o body_n she_o meet_v with_o a_o harvest_n time_n for_o both_o she_o have_v long_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o passover_n in_o moab_n and_o now_o she_o meet_v with_o it_o at_o the_o first_o in_o canaan_n bread_n for_o her_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o her_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a hit_n of_o providence_n that_o noah_n ark_n
in_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n but_o not_o whole_o ease_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o likely_a because_o he_o fear_v his_o son_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o damn_v see_v he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o joab_n come_v to_o he_o mark_v 2._o joab_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o haste_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n too_o rude_a and_o rough_a a_o reproof_n such_o as_o david_n can_v never_o digest_v though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o prudent_o give_v place_n to_o it_o because_o joab_n have_v reason_n to_o speak_v and_o much_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v stand_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o better_a language_n to_o so_o true_o sacred_a a_o sovereign_n have_v better_a become_v he_o n._n b._n josephus_n add_v that_o joab_n ask_v david_n if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v thus_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o such_o a_o rebellious_a son_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o the_o people_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o threaten_v to_o give_v the_o army_n and_o kingdom_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o joab_n charge_v david_n with_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v his_o friend_n &c_n &c_n for_o 6._o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o but_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a transport_n of_o passion_n which_o do_v hurry_v he_o into_o some_o undecent_a expression_n such_o as_o he_o judge_v necessary_a to_o awaken_v david_n out_o of_o his_o present_a lethargy_n by_o such_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n for_o indeed_o david_n do_v not_o love_n absalon_n as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o son_n through_o a_o excess_n of_o natural_a affection_n nor_o do_v the_o other_o branch_n it_o will_v have_v please_v david_n well_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o all_o his_o army_n have_v die_v savour_v of_o any_o more_o truth_n and_o soundness_n but_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o david_n desire_v real_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o army_n and_o of_o absalom_n also_o mark_v 4._o then_o joab_n add_v not_o his_o counsel_n but_o his_o command_n seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o to_o his_o servant_n than_o to_o his_o sovereign_n ver_fw-la 7._o arise_v and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o thy_o soldier_n thank_v they_o for_o their_o good_a service_n and_o promise_v they_o proportionable_a reward_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o he_o threaten_v to_o depose_v david_n by_o his_o powerful_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o army_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o ruler_n that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o passion_n better_a and_o so_o may_v rule_v the_o people_n also_o with_o more_o moderation_n and_o all_o these_o menace_n joab_n bind_v with_o a_o passionate_a oath_n to_o startle_v and_o scare_v david_n mark_v five_o hereupon_o david_n towards_o v._o 8._o when_o pill_n be_v ill_o prepare_v or_o potion_n administer_v too_o hot_a or_o too_o sour_a the_o patient_n refuse_v they_o till_o better_a make_v up_o cool_v and_o sweeten_v and_o then_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o without_o loathe_v and_o reluctancy_n n._n b._n such_o a_o rash_a empiric_n might_n joab_n have_v prove_v here_o in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o david_n lethargic_a distemper_n his_o potion_n of_o advice_n be_v ill_o administer_v both_o too_o hot_a and_o not_o at_o all_o sweeten_v yet_o good_a david_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o it_o prove_v a_o word_n in_o season_n david_n obey_v joab_n come_v out_o of_o his_o retirement_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n all_o his_o party_n come_v out_o of_o they_o also_o and_o congratulate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o great_a victory_n he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o valour_n in_o win_v the_o victory_n hereby_o david_n passion_n be_v effectual_o allay_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o o_fw-la absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n and_o then_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v absolom_n party_n flee_v to_o their_o home_n the_o second_o head_n be_v david_n return_n from_o his_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o those_o follower_n of_o absolom_n now_o flee_v home_n begin_v upon_o second_o thought_n to_o blame_v one_o another_o for_o abet_v the_o late_a rebellion_n they_o be_v at_o strife_n v._n 9_o 10._o which_o intimate_v the_o devil_n stickle_v bar_v still_o in_o some_o of_o those_o late_a rebel_n to_o hinder_v david_n readmission_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o dispute_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n sit_v fast_o or_o loose_a upon_o their_o head_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n which_o he_o can_v turn_v in_o a_o moment_n what_o way_n he_o will_v oh_o what_o mischief_n may_v joab_n have_v do_v david_n here_o in_o his_o ill-timed_n despondency_n have_v the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o improve_v his_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o army_n who_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v will_v be_v forth_o with_o irrecoverable_o alienate_v from_o thou_o and_o this_o affliction_n will_v exceed_v all_o saul_n persecution_n and_o absalom_n late_a rebellion_n when_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v from_o the_o throne_n but_o also_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o desperate_a danger_n but_o david_n here_o be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v at_o work_n even_o among_o the_o late_a rebel_n themselves_o to_o further_a his_o restoration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o work_n to_o hinder_v it_o by_o give_v they_o repentance_n after_o their_o late_a rebellion_n and_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o david_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n thus_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n david_n follow_v after_o so_o good_a a_o leader_n and_o first_o court_v the_o elder_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v be_v possible_o too_o forward_o in_o the_o late_a horrid_a rebellion_n so_o may_v despair_v of_o pardon_n and_o haply_o hang_v back_o therefore_o david_n assure_v they_o of_o acceptance_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11_o 12._o wherein_o he_o compliment_v they_o as_o his_o kindred_n yea_o his_o brethren_n a_o title_n sufficient_a to_o stint_v and_o stifle_v all_o strife_n if_o well_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o court_v amasa_n in_o particular_a v._o 13._o as_o our_o lord_n do_v peter_n have_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n mark_v 16.7_o so_o amasa_n have_v be_v absalom_n captain_n general_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o still_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o zion_n and_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n so_o may_v have_v cause_v new_a trouble_n and_o tragedy_n have_v he_o not_o be_v thus_o win_v over_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a pardon_n and_o high_a preferment_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o put_v his_o promise_n out_o of_o doubt_n to_o he_o he_o relate_v how_o near_o relate_v he_o be_v to_o david_n a_o sister_n son_n as_o well_o as_o joab_n 1_o chron._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n towards_o david_n v._o 14._o otherwise_o david_n can_v not_o return_v to_o the_o capital_a city_n v._o 15._o n._n b._n this_o question_n be_v canvas_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o david_n be_v not_o the_o fective_a either_o in_o his_o politic_n or_o in_o his_o piety_n in_o promise_v joab_n abdication_n and_o a_o instalment_n of_o amasa_n in_o his_o place_n answer_v the_o first_o some_o say_v with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o david_n may_v just_o abdicate_v joab_n 1._o for_o his_o slay_v of_o absolom_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n 2._o for_o his_o treacherous_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n 3._o for_o his_o frequent_a over_o bold_a and_o imperious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o king_n unbeseeming_a a_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n 4._o joab_n may_v have_v many_o more_o fault_n know_v to_o david_n though_o unknown_a to_o other_o 5._o david_n oft_o design_v to_o abdicate_v joab_n from_o his_o generalship_n but_o he_o can_v not_o complain_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 6._o david_n be_v all_o along_o jealous_a of_o joab_n imperious_a temper_n ne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la novi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la moliretur_fw-la say_v theodoret_n lest_o he_o shall_v harch_v some_o treason_n against_o he_o by_o his_o prevalent_a interest_n in_o the_o royal_a army_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o david_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o amasa_n one_o as_o powerful_a with_o the_o soldier_n as_o joab_n himself_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o second_o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o act_n be_v one_o of_o david_n defect_n for_o first_o joab_n have_v purchase_v his_o generalship_n by_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n in_o conquer_a that_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o second_o
he_o have_v many_o beast_n in_o his_o own_o belly_n n._n b._n all_o these_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n v._o 22._o learn_v we_o to_o do_v so_o unto_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o victory_n both_o croporal_a and_o spiritual_a these_o all_o make_a way_n for_o solomon_n peaceable_a reign_n sam._n chap._n xxii_o this_o chapter_n be_v david_n doxology_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o manifold_a deliverance_n give_v he_o both_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o house_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o other_o enemy_n both_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a now_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v whole_o eucharistical_a and_o not_o at_o all_o historical_a and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n which_o may_v be_v read_v either_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 2_o sam._n 4._o when_o david_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o saul_n house_n as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n intimate_v or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 2_o sam._n 22._o here_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v again_o deliver_v david_n from_o his_o foreign_a foe_n tirinus_n have_v this_o odd_a notion_n that_o david_n first_o draw_v a_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v here_o record_v in_o this_o chap._n 22._o but_o afterward_o when_o at_o more_o leisure_n he_o perfect_o polish_a it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v psalm_n eighteen_o yet_o only_o with_o some_o few_o variation_n this_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n some_o learned_a man_n do_v better_a and_o more_o solid_o suppose_v that_o david_n compose_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o enjoy_v a_o settle_a secure_a and_o sublime_a peace_n not_o indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n with_o ease_n and_o idleness_n as_o too_o many_o king_n and_o conqueror_n do_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n but_o he_o devote_v himself_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n in_o religious_a exercise_n such_o as_o this_o be_v wherein_o he_o name_v saul_n as_o his_o fierce_a and_o most_o dangerous_a persecutor_n and_o who_o persecution_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o history_n in_o this_o chapter_n whereof_o to_o give_v the_o mystery_n and_o mean_v i_o omit_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v other_o and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o 23d_o chapter_n 2_o sam._n chap._n xxiii_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o swan-like_o song_n of_o david_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o in_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o but_o little_a history_n save_v only_o a_o catalogue_n of_o david_n worthy_n from_o v._o 8._o to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o the_o song_n and_o the_o catalogue_n will_v dispatch_v it_o also_o and_o first_o upon_o the_o song_n from_o v._o 1_o to_o the_o 8_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v this_o song_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n v._o 1._o not_o as_o the_o last_o he_o speak_v while_o live_v for_o he_o speak_v often_o after_o this_o to_o joab_n to_o araunah_n to_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o last_o he_o set_v down_o as_o penman_n of_o holy-writ_a and_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o song_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o a_o little_a wherein_o he_o do_v in_o few_o word_n but_o full_a of_o matter_n first_o acknowledge_v god_n kindness_n second_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n three_o profess_v his_o faith_n four_o comfort_n himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o five_o denounce_v destruction_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n remark_n the_o second_o junius_n judge_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o command_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o and_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o in_o psal_n 72._o when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o death_n and_o peter_n martyr_n add_v that_o this_o prophetic_a song_n come_v proper_o in_o after_o his_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o his_o former_a victory_n chap._n 22._o and_o now_o he_o foretell_v here_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n will_v give_v he_o hereafter_o for_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_o also_o even_o for_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o confide_v for_o his_o posterity_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n david_n son_n and_o sure_a comfort_n remark_n the_o three_o whenever_o this_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o david_n it_o be_v proper_o place_v here_o for_o all_o his_o enemy_n have_v spit_v and_o spend_v all_o their_o venom_n and_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o all_o both_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a we_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o one_o that_o stir_v either_o hand_n or_o tongue_n against_o he_o until_o himself_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o when_o satan_n provoke_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n as_o in_o chap._n 24._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o david_n worthy_n the_o remark_n be_v first_o this_o catalogue_n be_v reckon_v in_o 1_o chron._n 11._o as_o well_o as_o here_o chap._n 23.8_o etc._n etc._n but_o with_o this_o difference_n there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n yet_o both_o be_v do_v so_o upon_o solid_a ground_n for_o the_o former_a design_v to_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o worthy_n that_o help_v david_n to_o his_o first_o settlement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o latter_a give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o help_v he_o all_o along_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o settlement_n and_o fast_o in_o the_o saddle_n remark_n the_o second_o in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n there_o be_v reckon_v a_o double_a triumverate_a the_o first_o three_o be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a gallantry_n the_o second_o three_o though_o they_o be_v exceed_o valorous_a yet_o not_o match_v the_o first_o in_o fortitude_n or_o magnanimous_a achievement_n n._n b._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o must_v not_o excel_v in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n if_o all_o be_v the_o head_n where_o will_v be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o do_v the_o other_o thirty_o hero_n colonel_n and_o commander_n come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o three_o remark_n the_o three_o among_o all_o those_o 36_o worthy_n joab_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n some_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o mention_v because_o of_o his_o barbarous_a butchery_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o kill_a absalon_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o joab_n be_v the_o lord_n chief_a general_n need_v not_o to_o be_v name_v because_o his_o valour_n and_o high_a generalship_n have_v be_v notify_v before_o at_o the_o storm_a of_o the_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n and_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o number_n to_o make_v up_o the_o forementioned_a number_n of_o 36_o to_o the_o full_a number_n of_o thirty_o seven_o as_o be_v the_o express_a number_n v._o 39_o remark_n the_o four_o david_n refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o look_v upon_o it_o as_o too_o dear_a a_o draught_n for_o he_o but_o religious_o pour_v it_o forth_o before_o the_o lord_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o prince_n not_o to_o buy_v their_o pleasure_n with_o the_o hazard_v the_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o for_o master_n not_o to_o keep_v their_o servant_n from_o ordinance_n without_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o the_o valour_n of_o those_o worthy_n be_v oft_o lay_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o keep_v a_o field_n of_o barley_n and_o of_o lentiles_n 1_o chron._n 11.13_o &_o v._o 11_o 12._o here_o and_o if_o they_o contend_v thus_o for_o provender_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o we_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n v._n 3._o remark_n the_o last_o on_o chap._n 23._o be_v in_o all_o this_o long_a catalogue_n of_o david_n 37_o worthy_n none_o of_o david_n brethren_n be_v find_v among_o they_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o princelike_a port_n and_o of_o so_o personable_a a_o presence_n that_o even_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n himself_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o by_o look_v too_o much_o at_o their_o outward_a appearance_n height_n of_o stature_n and_o a_o goodly_a countenance_n he_o judge_v that_o eliab_n david_n elder_a brother_n be_v indeed_o the_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 7._o whereas_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o other_o six_o brave_a brethren_n prove_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o number_n
of_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v for_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o very_a history_n contradict_v it_o in_o say_v both_o that_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a ver_fw-la 16._o now_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o any_o evil_n already_o inflict_v but_o only_o of_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o inflict_v jerem._n 26.3_o 13._o and_o that_o he_o stop_v the_o destroy_a angel_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o hand_n for_o 16._o which_o be_v needless_a if_o nothing_o of_o the_o sentence_n and_o of_o the_o term_n of_o time_n have_v be_v revoke_v for_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n of_o three_o day_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o either_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v or_o that_o david_n do_v defer_v his_o repentance_n and_o deprecate_v this_o divine_a displeasure_n from_o his_o people_n so_o long_o as_o till_o three_o day_n be_v direct_o run_v out_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v what_o bechartus_n and_o peter_n martyr_n allege_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o and_o cut_v short_a his_o day_n of_o displeasure_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n matth._n 24.22_o not_o because_o god_n be_v changeable_a but_o because_o he_o recall_v only_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v in_o case_n of_o impenitency_n persist_v in_o but_o if_o david_n and_o the_o people_n become_v true_o penitent_a upon_o this_o condition_n god_n decree_v the_o plague_n shall_v not_o continue_v the_o whole_a three_o day_n the_o three_o part_n be_v god_n put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o pestilence_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v when_o the_o destory_v angel_n have_v destroy_v great_a number_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v now_o on_o the_o three_o day_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o also_o ver_fw-la 16._o compare_v with_o this_o the_o 1_o chron._n 21._o where_o this_o story_n be_v much_o enlarge_v it_o be_v say_v there_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v but_o be_v destroy_v with_o his_o sword_n ver_fw-la 15_o 27._o many_o be_v already_o slay_v therein_o even_o than_o god_n repent_v and_o stop_v the_o angel_n where_o mark_n 1._o even_o good_a angel_n be_v executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n as_o both_o here_o and_o at_o sodom_n to_o do_v justice_n upon_o malefactor_n be_v so_o noble_a a_o act_n and_o office_n as_o not_o unbeseem_v a_o angel_n mark_v 2._o this_o good_a angel_n be_v god_n servant_n be_v at_o his_o lord_n beck_n and_o check_n obedient_a to_o his_o command_n both_o in_o strike_v or_o stop_v either_o the_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o number_n how_o many_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v or_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o hold_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n mark_v 3._o this_o destroy_a angel_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o destroy_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o ezek._n 9.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o jerem._n 25.18_o and_o 21.9.49.12_o but_o come_v last_o to_o it_o hereupon_o david_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 87.2_o sanctius_n render_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o plague_n not_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o say_v he_o the_o citizen_n perhaps_o pay_v their_o poll-tax_n of_o a_o half_a shekel_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o priest_n present_a with_o they_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o their_o duty_n mark_v 4._o god_n repent_v and_o stop_v the_o angel_n thereupon_o be_v mutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la affectus_fw-la concilis_fw-la non_fw-la decreti_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n purpose_n not_o to_o proceed_v but_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o and_o their_o king_n to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o act_n or_o neglect_v whereof_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a judgement_n whether_o off_o or_o on_o as_o be_v express_v jer._n 18.8_o 10._o and_o as_o be_v exemplify_v in_o nineveh_n jonah_n 3.10_o otherwise_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o can_v repent_v numb_a 23.19_o 1_o sam._n 15.11_o 29._o rom._n 11.29_o it_o be_v only_o say_v so_o because_o god_n do_v here_o what_o man_n do_v when_o they_o repent_v namely_o cease_v from_o far_a punish_n n._n b._n here_o god_n repenting_n be_v kindle_v and_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n as_o hos_n 11.8_o 9_o david_n foresee_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n compassion_n will_v not_o fail_v lam._n 3.22_o and_o therefore_o choose_v like_o a_o love_a child_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o his_o father_n himself_o rather_o than_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o slave_n or_o servant_n as_o all_o creature_n be_v to_o the_o great_a creator_n psal_n 119.91_o david_n well-knew_a that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o plague_n either_o he_o or_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v only_o correct_v they_o both_o in_o measure_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o for_o their_o amendment_n only_o mark_v 5._o the_o rabbin_n all_o grant_n that_o the_o term_n of_o this_o pestilence_n be_v abbreviate_v but_o they_o can_v concur_v upon_o what_o part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n the_o plague_n cease_v bochartus_fw-la say_v it_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o probable_o be_v that_o in_o the_o morning_n otherwise_o the_o plague_n have_v proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 25._o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v to_o stay_v the_o plague_n no_o doubt_n but_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v it_o at_o their_o morning_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v pacify_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o any_o far_a progress_n be_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 17_o to_o 25._o first_o as_o to_o david_n prayer_n mark_v 1._o the_o motive_n to_o it_o which_o be_v his_o see_v the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o a_o humane_a figure_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o which_o upper_a station_n he_o can_v strike_v the_o high_a cedar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a shrub_n this_o astonish_a sight_n startle_v david_n expect_v to_o be_v strike_v by_o that_o frightful_a now_o visible_a striker_n so_o betake_v himself_o to_o serious_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 17._o mark_v 2._o david_n in_o his_o pray_v for_o his_o people_n as_o a_o kind_a shepherd_n for_o save_v his_o sheep_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o n._n b._n so_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o good_a shepherd_n john_n 10.11_o yet_o be_v he_o much_o overdo_v by_o christ_n his_o antitype_n who_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o but_o who_o real_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o offer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o sheep_n even_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a woe_n he_o himself_o be_v whole_o innocent_a not_o as_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v mark_v 3._o not_o only_o david_n but_o the_o elder_n also_o with_o he_o cover_v themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n in_o a_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o in_o a_o devout_a deprecation_n of_o god_n plague_n from_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.16_o it_o be_v undoubted_o after_o these_o solemn_a seeking_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o god_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v enough_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n 1_n chron._n 21.15_o though_o the_o end_v be_v record_v before_o the_o mean_n to_o effect_v that_o end_n as_o be_v usual_a for_o 7_o 17._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o second_o mean_n david_n must_v find_v sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o mark_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o sacrifice_v a_o altar_n must_v be_v erect_v the_o place_n where_o must_v be_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o abraunah_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o because_o there_o abraham_n have_v his_o knife_n hold_v from_o slay_v his_o son_n isaac_n as_o god_n hold_v here_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o slay_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o it_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v 2_o chron._n 3.1_o three_o and_o the_o place_n or_o city_n where_o isaac_n antitype_n our_o redeemer_n be_v actual_o offer_v up_o who_o this_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v n._n b._n teach_v that_o all_o david_n humiliation_n and_o prayer_n can_v not_o appease_v god_n anger_n alone_o without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n mark_v 2._o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n
plenty_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a prov._n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o impious_a man_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o yea_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n to_o he_o here_o ver_fw-la 14._o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o constancy_n this_o as_o the_o oar_n turn_v the_o boat_n another_o way_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o solomon_n obtain_v his_o unparalleled_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o habit_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o act_n and_o enercise_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v when_o solomon_n have_v receive_v this_o transcendent_a gift_n at_o gibeon_n he_o come_v home_o to_o zion_n solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o matchless_a a_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o god_n order_v it_o so_o two_o harlot_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v complain_v to_o inferior_a court_n and_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v there_o therefore_o make_v they_o their_o appeal_n to_o solomon_n for_o who_o god_n purposely_o reserve_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la and_z demonstration_n of_o his_o profound_a prudence_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appearnce_n to_o he_o at_o gibeon_n by_o his_o most_o wise_o decide_v this_o dark_a case_n public_o before_o the_o people_n n._n b._n behold_v here_o the_o most_o wonderful_a trial_n of_o the_o dark_a case_n and_o difficult_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v transact_v before_o any_o humane_a tribunal_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o in_o sacred_a record_n from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n remark_n upon_o this_o stupendous_a trial_n by_o solomon_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v previous_a to_o it_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v namely_o immediate_o after_o solomon_n have_v solemnize_v his_o marriage-day_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n say_v sanctius_n this_o solomon_n solemn_o observe_v as_o a_o high_a festival-day_n by_o give_v god_n his_o part_n in_o his_o burn_a offer_v the_o lord_n priest_n their_o part_n in_o his_o peace_n offer_v and_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o feast_v all_o his_o subject_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o mark_v that_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o solemnity_n at_o zion_n this_o be_v to_o quicken_v they_o in_o thankfulness_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o complain_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v call_v zonoth_n which_v some_o rend_v hostess_n or_o victualler_n rather_o than_o harlot_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o concern_v rahab_n josh_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v 1._o holy_a david_n dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n deut._n 23.17_o if_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o israel_n much_o less_o in_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n n._n b._n not_o like_a to_o unholy_a rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o allow_v of_o common_a stew_n and_o brothel_n house_n pay_v a_o vast_a revenue_n to_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la purgandos_fw-la renes_fw-la as_o their_o phrase_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o unmarried_a priest_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o hot_a month_n but_o curse_v be_v that_o remedy_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v itself_o a_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o gain_n to_o be_v recompense_v with_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o second_o reason_n as_o neither_o david_n nor_o solomon_n will_v tolerate_v common_a harlot_n so_o neither_o dare_v any_o such_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o just_a a_o judge_n as_o solomon_n be_v the_o three_o reason_n nor_o do_v common_a harlot_n use_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n but_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o prevent_v their_o conception_n or_o to_o make_v away_o their_o brat_n if_o bear_v for_o the_o better_a conceal_v their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n those_o two_o woman_n have_v better_a affection_n for_o their_o newborn_a child_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n harlot_n now_o have_v these_o two_o express_v here_o great_a care_n and_o love_n than_o such_o do_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v harlot_n seem_v more_o probable_a 1._o see_v we_o hear_v of_o no_o husband_n they_o have_v who_o proper_a office_n it_o have_v be_v to_o contest_v for_o right_v their_o wife_n 2._o they_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o one_o house_n like_o a_o couple_n of_o misses_n maintain_v by_o their_o fornicate_a gallant_n private_o 3._o lavater_n add_v that_o they_o be_v envious_a impudent_a and_o litigious_a as_o harlot_n use_v to_o be_v quarrel_v each_o with_o other_o through_o emulation_n it_o be_v late_o the_o language_n of_o a_o royal_a harlot_n to_o her_o corrival_n two_o of_o a_o trade_n can_v never_o agree_v but_o see_v the_o hebrew_n word_n zoneh_n signify_v both_o a_o hostess_n and_o a_o harlot_n they_o may_v possible_o be_v both_o the_o former_a by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o their_o secret_a practice_n as_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la judge_n and_o not_o common_a whore_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v they_o both_o come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n be_v the_o plaintiff_n and_o first_o state_n her_o case_n complain_v of_o a_o plagiary_n that_o her_o child_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n by_o her_o copartner_n but_o alas_o she_o have_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o she_o confident_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o other_o woman_n have_v smother_v she_o own_o child_n by_o over-laying_a it_o she_o steal_v my_o babe_n out_o of_o my_o bosom_n when_o i_o be_v fast_o asleep_a about_o midnight_n and_o lay_v she_o own_o dead_a child_n in_o its_o room_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v now_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v to_o her_o turn_n of_o answer_v as_o defendant_n and_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o put_v she_o to_o produce_v her_o witness_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o to_o disprove_v this_o matter_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a rule_n in_o philosophy_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la they_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v negative_n this_o advantage_n the_o liar_n and_o denier_n have_v against_o she_o that_o speak_v true_o and_o it_o concern_v she_o the_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o deed_n because_o as_o sanctius_n say_v her_o fear_n be_v she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o murder_v her_o child_n for_o either_o law_n or_o custom_n appoint_v a_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o carelessness_n destroy_v their_o child_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v when_o solomon_n see_v that_o she_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o denier_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o evidence_n the_o yea_o of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n say_v peter_n martyr_n than_o the_o nay_o of_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o woman_n of_o bad_a name_n and_o fame_n as_o repute_v harlot_n these_o scold_a contradiction_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o so_o oft_o repeat_v undoubted_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n a_o blind_a business_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n who_o now_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o of_o the_o two_o to_o believe_v herein_o but_o wise_a solomon_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o dark_a case_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o equal_a yea_o and_o nay_o without_o proof_n objection_n why_o do_v not_o solomon_n in_o this_o dubious_a cause_n either_o sift_n out_o the_o truth_n by_o cross_a interrogatory_n or_o try_v they_o with_o torture_n &_o c_o answer_v peter_n martyr_n say_v these_o way_n of_o examine_v person_n be_v probable_o not_o use_v in_o those_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o such_o method_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o confession_n constrain_v by_o squeeze_v torture_n be_v dubious_a oft_o as_o false_a as_o true_a the_o six_o remark_n be_v solomon_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n bid_v bring_v i_o a_o sword_n for_o 24._o this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v a_o childish_a act_n at_o first_o to_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v sanctius_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o peter_n martyr_n add_v likely_a some_o laugh_v within_o themselves_o say_v secret_o will_v the_o king_n
he_o eat_v spare_o say_v sanctius_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o to_o suffice_v he_o the_o next_o day_n however_o the_o angel_n touch_v he_o the_o second_o time_n to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o repose_n to_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o a_o fresh_a repast_n ver_fw-la 7._o tell_v he_o he_o must_v feed_v lusty_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n as_o to_o horeb_n n.b._n the_o like_a word_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n seem_v to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n especial_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v o_o friend_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o etc._n etc._n cant._n 5.1_o remark_n the_o five_o elijah_n obey_v and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o double_a meal_n he_o go_v to_o horeb_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o horeb_n be_v reckon_v from_o beersheba_n but_o fourscore_o mile_n whereof_o he_o have_v walk_v one_o day_n be_v journey_n already_o into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n need_v not_o spend_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n in_o go_v thither_o but_o peter_n martyr_n suppose_v that_o he_o go_v wayless_a way_n with_o many_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o fugitive_n to_o shun_v jezebel_n pursuer_n sometime_o he_o stand_v still_o rest_v and_o lie_v lurk_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o perhaps_o say_v menochius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o horeb_n but_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v he_o through_o all_o his_o wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thither_o say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o he_o may_v there_o instruct_v he_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n time_n be_v spend_v in_o not_o only_o his_o go_n to_o horeb_n but_o also_o in_o his_o abide_n there_o n.b._n however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o double_a meal_n last_v to_o nourish_v he_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n no_o doubt_n but_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o a_o angel_n provide_v must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a digestion_n and_o operation_n as_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruise_n continue_v for_o three_o year_n chap._n 17.14_o 15._o so_o may_v this_o meat_n of_o the_o angel_n make_v abide_v in_o elijah_n stomach_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o this_o be_v repute_v the_o prophet_n seven_o miracle_n in_o his_o fast_v so_o long_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o he_o exod._n 34.28_o and_o the_o messiah_n after_o he_o matth._n 4.2_o which_o three_o great_a faster_n do_v meet_v glorious_o together_o on_o mount_n tabor_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o the_o three_o place_n elijah_n flee_v to_o for_o fear_n of_o jezebel_n be_v mount_n horeb_n where_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v these_o first_o horeb_n have_v a_o cave_n in_o which_o elijah_n lodge_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n for_o his_o lodging_n than_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o open_a air_n under_o his_o juniper-tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rab._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o selfsame_a cave_n wherein_o moses_n be_v when_o he_o see_v god_n backpart_n exod._n 33.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 34.6_o hence_o this_o cave_n be_v in_o most_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o ancient_n say_v josephus_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n however_o this_o mount_n horeb_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n at_o the_o first_o exod._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o where_o afterward_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o israel_n deut._n 4.10_o 15._o it_o sure_o can_v not_o but_o much_o confirm_v elijah_n faith_n against_o his_o fear_n to_o behold_v those_o sensible_a monument_n wherein_o god_n cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o with_o his_o overwhelm_a glory_n moses_n have_v go_v to_o this_o horeb_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o here_o god_n come_v to_o find_v elijah_n in_o this_o cave_n say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o here_o elijah_n ver_fw-la 9_o wherein_n say_v peter_n martyr_n god_n ask_v not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o but_o secret_o tax_v he_o for_o forsake_v his_o station_n intimate_v to_o he_o how_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o set_v he_o to_o reduce_v israel_n from_o their_o relapse_n and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n and_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n and_o say_v i_o will_v have_v protect_v thou_o still_o have_v thou_o continue_v among_o they_o but_o now_o most_o unlike_a a_o champion_n for_o truth_n thou_o be_v a_o timorous_a runaway_n and_o come_v not_o hither_o by_o my_o command_n but_o by_o thy_o own_o cowardice_n for_o fear_n of_o jezebel_n n.b._n but_o other_o vary_v from_o peter_n martyr_n sentiment_n say_v have_v god_n be_v displease_v with_o elijah_n be_v here_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o sustain_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o have_v so_o strengthen_v he_o to_o travel_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n with_o the_o succour_n of_o one_o double_a meal_n only_o therefore_o say_v they_o god_n ask_v this_o question_n only_o to_o usher_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n remark_n the_o second_o elijah_n answer_v to_o god_n question_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o which_o peter_n martyr_n observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o simple_o and_o direct_o but_o conceal_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o commend_v himself_o with_o his_o zelando_n zelavi_n i_o have_v be_v jealous_a etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o it_o grieve_v his_o soul_n to_o behold_v the_o lord_n spouse_n so_o play_v the_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n god_n honour_n be_v as_o tender_v to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n honesty_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n n.b._n here_o it_o be_v that_o elijah_n make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n rom._n 11.2_o lay_v three_o grievous_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n the_o first_o be_v their_o forsake_v god_n covenant_n the_o second_o be_v their_o throw_v down_o god_n altar_n the_o three_o be_v their_o slay_a god_n prophet_n oh_o woe_n to_o that_o people_n who_o put_v a_o godly_a minister_n to_o such_o a_o unpleasing_a task_n who_o work_n proper_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o not_o against_o they_o when_o a_o people_n so_o far_o apostatise_v as_o to_o fall_v a_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n and_o when_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n such_o a_o people_n forfeit_a prophet_n prayer_n for_o they_o and_o ripen_v fast_o for_o destruction_n remark_n the_o three_o be_v jehovah_n appearance_n to_o elijah_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n whereas_o the_o lord_n accusation_n and_o elijah_n apology_n before_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o midst_n within_o the_o cave_n from_fw-la ver_fw-la 11_o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o mark_v 1_o the_o lord_n bid_v elijah_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o lurk_a hole_n into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o harbinger_n all_o three_o terrible_a in_o themselves_o to_o humble_v the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o for_o harken_v more_o heedful_o to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n in_o the_o four_o harbinger_n and_o for_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o deep_a veneration_n mark_v 2._o the_o first_o of_o god_n harbinger_n be_v a_o tempestuous_a wind_n that_o move_v the_o mountain_n and_o rend_v the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 11._o though_o the_o wind_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n yet_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n can_v work_v by_o it_o be_v well_o know_v both_o at_o sea_n and_o land_n by_o storm_n and_o here_o also_o and_o all_o to_o make_v way_n say_v osiander_n for_o his_o own_o gracious_a appearance_n in_o the_o last_o harbinger_n n.b._n this_o tempest_n represent_v hazael_n who_o elijah_n anoint_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o tear_a blast_n to_o israel_n be_v from_o god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o after_o the_o wind_n come_v the_o earthquake_n more_o terrible_a than_o the_o wind_n that_o do_v but_o move_v the_o air_n but_o this_o the_o earth_n say_v dr._n hall_n that_o only_o beat_v upon_o some_o prominency_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o shake_v it_o from_o its_o centre_n n.b._n this_o may_v prefigure_v jehu_n who_o elijah_n anoint_v ver_fw-la 16._o this_o again_o be_v add_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o it_o that_o be_v god_n be_v so_o in_o it_o as_o in_o his_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o impart_v himself_o gracious_o to_o elijah_n therein_o lest_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v affright_v than_o instruct_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o those_o terrible_a thing_n mark_v 4._o after_o the_o earthquake_n come_v the_o fire_n more_o terrible_a than_o the_o two_o former_a to_o teach_v elijah_n
it_o must_v be_v mean_v for_o david_n himself_o have_v beg_v his_o bread_n twice_o once_o at_o nob._n 1_o sam._n 21.3_o and_o again_o of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.5_o 8._o yet_o god_n forsake_v he_o not_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o good_a security_n to_o the_o very_a daughter_n of_o moab_n let_v thy_o widow_n trust_v in_o i_o and_o leave_v thy_o fatherless_a child_n with_o i_o i_o will_v preserve_v they_o alive_a jer._n 49.11_o assure_o god_n have_v much_o more_o kindness_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o consider_v how_o all_o christ_n sheep_n thrive_v best_a upon_o short_a commons_o god_n daniel_n like_v well_o and_o look_v fair_a and_o fat_a when_o feed_v only_o with_o pulse_n and_o water_n dan._n 1.12_o 15._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 4.4_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v travel_v safe_a through_o the_o valley_n of_o bacah_n which_o signify_v tear_n then_o when_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o sodom_n righteous_a lot_n make_v but_o a_o unrighteous_a choice_n when_o he_o choose_v to_o sojourn_v in_o that_o well-watered_n country_n gen._n 13.10_o 11_o 13._o with_o gen._n 19.4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v pickle_v and_o so_o preserve_v in_o brim_n than_o to_o rot_v in_o honey_n prosperity_n of_o fool_n do_v destroy_v they_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 1.32_o it_o often_o prove_v too_o strong_a wine_n for_o weak_a brain_n and_o do_v intoxicate_a etc._n etc._n david_n heart_n and_o harp_v too_o be_v keep_v in_o better_a tune_n for_o god_n and_o godliness_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n ps_n 66._o than_o when_o he_o with_o job_n chap._n 29.6_o do_v wash_v his_o step_n with_o butter_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o adversity_n have_v kill_v its_o thousand_o with_o saul_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o prosperity_n have_v kill_v its_o ten_o thousand_o with_o david_n 2._o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o lazarus_n for_o his_o leprosy_n as_o well_o as_o poverty_n he_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n ver_fw-la 20._o run_v ulcer_n be_v upon_o he_o this_o make_v he_o seem_o still_o more_o miserable_a yet_o the_o glutton_n dog_n do_v commiserate_v he_o more_o than_o their_o dogged_a master_n do_v they_o lick_v his_o wound_n ver_fw-la 21._o dog_n natural_o love_v to_o lick_v blood_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o peerless_a pair_n of_o sinner_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o jezabell_n yet_o this_o miserable_a man_n who_o be_v mock_v by_o man_n and_o lick_v by_o dog_n in_o his_o life_n come_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o angel_n at_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o judge_n of_o any_o mortal_a by_o outward_a appearance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o this_o larazus_n to_o wit_n the_o brother_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11.3_o the_o two_o sister_n send_v this_o word_n to_o christ_n behold_v be_v who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a which_o show_v bodily_a sickness_n may_v consist_v with_o christ_n love_n and_o so_o may_v poverty_n and_o leprosy_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n levit._n 13.2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n hence_o our_o lord_n to_o confute_v the_o jew_n cavil_v that_o he_o oppose_v the_o law_n bid_v the_o leper_n go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n matth._n 8.4_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o hebr._n 7.3.17_o who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o physician_n exod._n 15.26_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o who_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n ps_n 103.3_o unto_o who_o we_o all_o that_o have_v the_o fret_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o come_v for_o cure_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v here_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n cure_v this_o leper_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o leper_n for_o this_o story_n of_o leprous_a lazarus_n be_v of_o one_o long_a before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n augustine_n and_o prudentius_n think_v he_o to_o be_v that_o eleazar_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 24.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n now_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man_n ver_fw-la 22._o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o poor_a leper_n lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n and_o beg_v not_o for_o whole_a loaf_n but_o only_o for_o such_o crumb_n as_o fall_v from_o this_o glutton_n full_a table_n for_o his_o dog_n to_o eat_v up_o under_o the_o table_n ver_fw-la 21._o this_o be_v the_o offal_n only_o and_o due_a to_o the_o dog_n matth._n 15.27_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o spare_v this_o dog_n part_n to_o this_o beggar_n but_o these_o very_a dog_n have_v that_o part_n which_o he_o beg_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v kind_a than_o their_o dogged_a master_n and_o lick_v his_o ulcerous_a sore_n which_o show_v that_o man_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n be_v not_o only_o like_o brute_n beast_n that_o perish_v ps_n 49.12_o 20._o but_o be_v become_v worse_o and_o fall_v below_o they_o in_o many_o moral_a duty_n the_o kine_n though_o they_o have_v calf_n at_o home_n take_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o bethshemech_v signify_v hebr._n the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a 1_o sam._n 6.7_o 12._o whereas_o man_n turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 125.5_o not_o mind_v the_o straight_a way_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n whereas_o solomon_n say_v let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o thy_o eyelid_n look_v straight_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n turn_v noâ—_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 4.25_o 26_o 27._o thus_o balaams_n ass_n prove_v wise_a than_o his_o master_n who_o become_v the_o worst_a ass_n of_o the_o two_o and_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v he_o not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o ass_n numb_a 22._o ver_fw-la 23_o 25_o 27_o to_o 34._o and_o thus_o god_n often_o send_v man_n to_o the_o school_n of_o inferior_a animal_n for_o his_o learning_n instruction_n from_o they_o as_o go_v too_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 6.6_o and_o 30.25_o yea_o go_v to_o the_o stork_n to_o the_o turtle_n to_o the_o crane_n and_o to_o the_o swallow_n who_o all_o know_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o their_o come_v which_o man_n know_v not_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 8.7_o moreover_o god_n complain_v that_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v a_o sinful_a nation_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doeo_n they_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o isa_n 1.3_o 4._o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o godly_a beggar_n be_v in_o league_n and_o at_o peace_n with_o those_o brute_n beast_n the_o glutton_n dog_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n job_n 5.23_o these_o dog_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o this_o beggar_n to_o tear_v he_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o dog_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o rather_o fawn_v upon_o he_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o dogged_a disposition_n which_o be_v here_o chain_v up_o and_o restrain_v as_o be_v express_v concern_v dogged_a persecutor_n ps_n 76.10_o and_o they_o do_v all_o the_o kindness_n they_o can_v do_v for_o he_o in_o cool_v the_o burn_a heat_n of_o his_o ulcer_n by_o lick_v they_o with_o then_o tongue_n it_o be_v remarkable_a while_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o beast_n lion_n dog_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1.28_o but_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v this_o dominion_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o this_o lose_a image_n be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o his_o redeem_a this_o dominion_n be_v in_o part_n restore_v also_o hence_o be_v we_o tell_v by_o ancient_a martyrologist_n that_o in_o the_o ten_o primitive_a persecution_n neither_o the_o dog_n nor_o the_o lion_n dire_v to_o tear_n those_o christian_n when_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_n that_o be_v cast_v forth_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o they_o until_o their_o persecutor_n do_v cover_v they_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v mistake_v they_o to_o be_v but_o beast_n like_o themselves_o the_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o person_n be_v in_o
his_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o ever_o now_o or_o never_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o vespera_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la christ_n maneto_fw-la extingui_fw-la lucem_fw-la nec_fw-la patiare_fw-la tuam_fw-la the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o night_n of_o trouble_n be_v already_o come_v and_o how_o near_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v we_o know_v not_o oh_o leave_v we_o not_o sweet_a saviour_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o but_o if_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o luke_n 12._o v._o 47._o or_o dare_v to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o ezek._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v pack_v up_o his_o all_o and_o be_v go_v if_o we_o lament_v not_o after_o the_o ark_n as_o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o 6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v not_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o christ_n also_o as_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v here_o and_o as_o jacob_n do_v long_o before_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n he_o have_v then_o let_v his_o flock_n and_o his_o herd_n go_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n go_v when_o in_o his_o wrestle_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v gen._n 30.26_o thus_o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v himself_o with_o israel_n but_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o himself_o may_v no_o long_o be_v vex_v with_o that_o stiff_a neck_a people_n exod._n 32.34_o and_o 33.2.3_o moses_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o lord_n so_o easy_o but_o cry_v out_o lord_n let_v i_o die_v upon_o the_o spot_n here_o rather_o than_o that_o thy_o presence_n shall_v not_o go_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o he_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n make_v exod._n 23_o 20._o that_o god_n the_o son_n that_o angel_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n may_v go_v along_o with_o they_o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o nor_o forbear_v from_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v or_o stir_v without_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o removal_n it_o be_v now_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v who_o seek_v christ_n out_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n therein_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o come_v up_o to_o he_o therein_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o therein_o be_v their_o love_n to_o he_o luke_n 4.42_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34_o 8._o what_o a_o sweetness_n there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o gracious_a presence_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v careless_o let_v he_o go_v as_o the_o indifferent_a world_n do_v that_o never_o taste_v any_o good_a 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v he_o go_v in_o and_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.29_o 30_o 31._o if_o we_o have_v but_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o breast-milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o it_o even_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o cry_v to_o christ_n with_o good_a abraham_n and_o like_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o old_a abraham_n my_o lord_n if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v savour_n in_o thy_o sight_n pass_v not_o away_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n gen._n 18.3_o do_v not_o depart_v with_o thy_o gospel_n from_o we_o for_o by_o these_o good_a thing_n we_o live_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n say_v holy_a hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o can_v we_o but_o court_n christ_n aright_o with_o both_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n as_o do_v the_o widow_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o church_n if_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n depart_v from_o she_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n luke_n 18.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o tarry_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o christ_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o deny_v that_o woman_n request_n who_o will_v not_o be_v say_v nay_o either_o by_o silence_n or_o sad_a answer_n but_o at_o last_o grant_v she_o the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o please_v herself_o with_o any_o mercy_n that_o she_o want_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o pass_v away_o from_o these_o disciple_n though_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o it_o by_o his_o posture_n not_o by_o his_o speech_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o try_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o prove_v how_o they_o prize_v his_o presence_n which_o once_o be_v demonstrate_v he_o go_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o &c_n &c_n yea_o turn_v their_o supper_n into_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o palliate_v their_o dry_a eucharist_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o contrary_a for_o a_o inn_n be_v no_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v christ_n administer_v it_o to_o such_o person_n as_o yet_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a to_o minister_v it_o nor_o will_v our_o lord_n cross_v his_o own_o rule_n in_o give_v it_o to_o person_n who_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o first_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o nor_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o it_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v any_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v go_v about_o such_o a_o celebration_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v other_o guest_n supp_v with_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n which_o can_v not_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n n.b._n beside_o christ_n never_o give_v this_o sacrament_n but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o the_o twelve_o only_o now_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o have_v never_o see_v he_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n can_v not_o possible_o know_v he_o by_o break_v sacramental_a bread_n as_o romanist_n say_v which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o indeed_o they_o have_v often_o see_v his_o customary_a practice_n in_o blessing_n the_o table_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n for_o common_a natural_a refreshment_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o more_o see_v moreover_o christ_n use_v not_o here_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o romanist_n call_v the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n n.b._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o have_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n even_o at_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n happy_a be_v we_o when_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o bless_a presence_n at_o our_o common_a meal_n but_o more_o happy_a shall_v we_o if_o we_o gravel_n with_o christâ—â—_n company_n the_o whoâ—e_a day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o low_a world_n then_o at_o the_o night_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o sup_v with_o he_o in_o a_o deâ—â—r_a â—_z for_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v we_o luke_n 22.20_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o break_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o break_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o v._o 35._o nor_o be_v it_o say_v by_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o he_o constant_o use_a nor_n be_v it_o by_o work_v any_o wonder_n at_o the_o table_n as_o some_o â—ay_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o smooth_a and_o even_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o particle_n in_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o time_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o sâ—t_v at_o table_n with_o they_o than_o be_v the_o time_n when_o that_o which_o hold_v their_o eye_n from_o know_v he_o hitherto_o be_v remove_v than_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o dare_v to_o eat_v unblessed_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o high_a divine_a favour_n that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n how_o may_v our_o life_n behold_v as_o they_o be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v one_o another_o and_o 3._o that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v he_o or_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o as_o a_o spirit_n usual_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n
pleasure_n he_o be_v but_o once_o at_o a_o marriage-feast_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v above_o they_o sometime_o we_o read_v our_o lord_n weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o laugh_v 3._o nor_o in_o dead_a treasure_n he_o sit_v but_o once_o over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 4._o nor_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n he_o once_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v he_o by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n nor_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o no_o nor_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a mortality_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o profaneness_n to_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o awaken_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n 4thly_a that_o we_o labour_v after_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n also_o this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v colâ—â—â—â—d_v careless_a in_o our_o devotion_n without_o find_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n luke_n 24.32_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o formality_n we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o his_o redeem_a eph._n 1.19_o make_v all_o his_o saint_n heavenly-minded_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v ascend_v like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o john_n 12.32_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o col._n 3.1_o as_o not_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a thing_n 5_o that_o we_o purify_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o four_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n 1._o our_o hope_n may_v hang_v the_o fast_o and_o firm_a for_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o a_o happy_a ascension_n because_o of_o the_o two_o grand_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o both_o as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v which_o can_v but_o raise_v the_o body_n also_o for_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o complete_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o but_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v so_o must_v draw_v up_o john_n 12.32_o his_o whole_a body_n even_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o least_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o but_o likewise_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o we_o upon_o earth_n our_o flesh_n be_v above_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v below_o this_o be_v a_o double_a earnest_n 2_o may_v we_o but_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o then_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v to_o he_o at_o our_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v â—nited_v again_o to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v both_o together_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o do_v strong_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a also_o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 34._o ro._n 6.4_o 11._o phil._n 4.20_o 1._o th._n 4.14_o col._n 3.4_o 3_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v without_o comfort_n till_o christ_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24.34_o who_o have_v weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.63_o now_o wherever_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v appear_v soon_o or_o late_a he_o can_v be_v hide_v mark_v 7.24_o he_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o now_o to_o we_o spiritual_o matth._n 28.20_o whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o glorious_o at_o the_o last_o our_o faith_n be_v support_v both_o by_o evidence_n and_o by_o influence_n from_o these_o thing_n all_o fruit_n be_v unholy_a till_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v heave_v levit._n 23.11_o rom._n 11.16_o all_o his_o redeem_a have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n virtual_o by_o christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v rom._n 5.18_o and_z 4_o 25._o but_o it_o pass_v actual_o upon_o we_o when_o christ_n appear_v save_o to_o and_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a if_o christ_n have_v lead_v we_o forth_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o bethany_n he_o will_v assure_o bless_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.50_o 51._o at_o his_o last_o farewell_n thus_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n but_o he_o first_o feel_v he_o gen._n 27.12_o 21._o and_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o jacob_n be_v but_o take_v heed_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cheat_v he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v right_a adopt_a child_n if_o we_o have_v clean_a hand_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o have_v we_o the_o lord_n blessing_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sugar_n which_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o curse_n from_o a_o evil_a world_n the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 5thly_a it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v christ_n ascend_v as_o our_o common_a representative_a with_o all_o our_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n exod._n 28.29_o other_o indeed_o ascend_v as_o enoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o ascend_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v note_v for_o 1._o they_o ascend_v before_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n 2._o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o they_o make_v no_o way_n into_o heaven_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.20_o note_v he_o do_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n as_o lot_z do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n gen._n 19.10_o but_o leave_v a_o broad_a door_n open_a for_o all_o his_o member_n 4._o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n can_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o go_v up_o sudden_o but_o christ_n leisurely_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v the_o better_o behold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o gradual_o as_o israel_n do_v to_o canaan_n by_o 42_o remove_n the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1._o pet._n 4.18_o hard_a travel_n must_v help_v to_o heaven_n 6thly_a it_o be_v not_o less_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o luke_n 24.34_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v simons_n saint_n true_a believer_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v once_o to_o any_o one_o under_o the_o real_a denomination_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n thomas_n though_o unbelieving_a yet_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n not_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n nor_o to_o king_n herod_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o or_o stand_v need_n of_o humane_a patronage_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o come_v with_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o outward_a observation_n luke_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o john_n 20.29_o 4._o that_o those_o kill-christs_n and_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o
babble_n and_o talk_v idle_o and_o ignorant_o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 14._o who_o be_v now_o become_v stout_a after_o his_o former_a stumble_n and_o thereby_o gain_v ground_n as_o stumbler_n usual_o do_v run_v the_o fast_a and_o stand_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o stone_n according_a to_o his_o name_n cephas_n he_o buckle_v close_o to_o these_o caviller_n and_o both_o mild_o and_o solid_o confute_v their_o calumny_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o with_o their_o contumelious_a cavil_v ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n peter_n sermon_n or_o apologetical_a oration_n be_v a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o their_o curse_a cavil_v though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v so_o early_o in_o the_o summer_n which_o make_v the_o slander_n more_o irrational_a yet_o take_v he_o another_o method_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n 1._o argue_v negative_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n say_v it_o be_v now_o but_o nine_o a_o clock_n before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n before_o which_o you_o all_o know_v none_o of_o we_o use_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o do_v fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o fast_v till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o serve_v god_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v inebriate_v as_o you_o have_v slander_v we_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o those_o sober_a time_n and_o very_a cogent_n and_o conclusive_a how_o little_a soever_o to_o our_o shame_n such_o a_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o proof_n now_o when_o man_n brain_n be_v crow_v before_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o argue_v positive_o that_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v other_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o wine_n urge_v this_o argument_n by_o inform_v they_o both_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o joel_n prophecy_n wherein_o be_v relate_v the_o time_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o proper_a to_o some_o and_o common_a to_o all_o respect_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a performance_n now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibited_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o god_n keep_v his_o best_a till_o last_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o but_o quite_o contrary_a then_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o former_o have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o drop_n only_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a can_v come_v from_o no_o fountain_n but_o from_o christ_n name_v he_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o adam_n but_o not_o by_o adam_n then_o prove_v strenuous_o that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o wonder_v at_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o nail_n he_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n by_o a_o large_a discourse_n from_o verse_n 22._o to_o 36._o then_o follow_v the_o fruit_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n powerful_a sermon_n from_o ver_fw-la 37._o to_o 47._o the_o effect_n be_v 1._o special_a and_o 2._o general_n the_o 1._o special_a fruit_n concern_v either_o this_o new_a church_n friend_n or_o its_o enemy_n the_o good_a auditor_n that_o be_v convince_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v commend_v upon_o record_n both_o for_o their_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 37.38_o and_o for_o their_o perseverance_n ver_fw-la 42._o their_o conviction_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o shameful_a sin_n stop_v their_o mouth_n proceed_v to_o compunction_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o that_o nail_n which_o peter_n that_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n eccles_n 12.11_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n do_v punctual_o prick_v and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v but_o also_o they_o feel_v the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n now_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o so_o manny_n sharp_a dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o acute_a and_o dolorous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n pro._n 18.14_o so_o great_a be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o same_o convict_a person_n that_o they_o be_v as_o deep_o concern_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n which_o indeed_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v to_o they_o eph._n 6.17_o this_o be_v foretell_v to_o fall_v out_o now_o zech._n 12.10_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v precede_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o eye_n shall_v affect_v the_o heart_n note_v the_o eye_n be_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o of_o sorrow_n and_o what_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o heart_n never_o rue_v the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o looseness_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 15.17_o etc._n etc._n man_n must_v bethink_v themselves_o or_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o ere_o they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o wrought_v wickedness_n jer._n 8.6_o psal_n 38.18_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n before_o there_o can_v be_v compunction_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o conviction_n be_v not_o compunction_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o so_o compunction_n be_v not_o conversion_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o also_o for_o those_o auditor_n ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v repent_v though_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n to_o let_v out_o the_o life_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o still_o repent_v nay_o peter_n prescribe_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repent_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o through-conversion_n as_o the_o remedy_n against_o their_o present_a malady_n of_o compunction_n for_o repentance_n include_v reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n matthew_n 3.7_o and_o luke_n 3.8_o note_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o overforward_a folly_n to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o those_o under_o conviction_n and_o compunction_n till_o they_o have_v sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o to_o a_o transmentation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v amount_v to_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n judas_n himself_o have_v contrition_n confession_n and_o restitution_n most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o who_o yet_o profess_v large_a hope_n of_o heaven_n yet_o want_v he_o still_o the_o other_o three_o part_n transmentation_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v have_v complete_v his_o repentance_n unto_o life_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n hosea_n 13.13_o as_o the_o unwise_a son_n ephraim_n do_v there_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o auditor_n have_v through_o grace_n come_v up_o to_o a_o thorough_a change_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o only_a dislike_a their_o former_a deed_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o despair_a judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n both_o a_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o repentance_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o then_o follow_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o perseverance_n express_v in_o verse_n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n etc._n etc._n note_v peter_n have_v powerful_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pray_v person_n ver_fw-la 21._o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n import_v both_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v for_o such_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o christ_n matth._n 7.22_o and_o also_o that_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a mean_n not_o only_o for_o escape_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o likewise_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n peter_n have_v likewise_o thunder_v out_o that_o divine_a threaten_n that_o all_o christ_n foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n verse_n 35._o aut_fw-la paenitendum_fw-la aut_fw-la pereundum_fw-la they_o must_v either_o repent_v or_o perish_v such_o as_o will_v not_o bend_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o break_v such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n shall_v sure_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n by_o his_o iron_n mace_n christ_n
season_n draw_v out_o peter_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o quarter_n to_o visit_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o establish_v a_o ministry_n among_o those_o church_n new_o plant_v by_o the_o disperse_a disciple_n v._o 32_o act_v 9_o second_o the_o place_n where_o be_v lydda_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n peter_n pass_v unto_o to_o visit_v etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a city_n in_o former_a time_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n upon_o the_o west_n bank_n of_o jordan_n oh_o wonder_n how_o christ_n have_v his_o saint_n scatter_v and_o plant_v in_o city_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o person_n heal_v be_v peter_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o heal_n miracle_n that_o peter_n have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o before_o this_o he_o have_v cure_v the_o cripple_n that_o be_v bear_v lame_a not_o lame_v by_o any_o violent_a casualty_n act_n 3.2_o 7._o and_o that_o have_v be_v lame_a forty_o year_n act_n 4.22_o as_o above_o beside_o we_o find_v act_n 5.15_o how_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n wrought_v wonder_n n.b._n the_o like_a whereunto_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n after_o act_n 19.12_o not_o as_o if_o the_o shadow_n or_o garment_n or_o the_o body_n of_o these_o apostle_n have_v any_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o help_v the_o distress_a be_v now_o so_o abundant_o pour_v out_o at_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o as_o these_o weak_a and_o improbable_a mean_n be_v make_v sovereign_a and_o effectual_a to_o work_v miracle_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o wondrous_a work_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o contemptible_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o bless_a messiah_n now_o glorious_o exhibit_v n.b._n moreover_o such_o prodigious_a product_n from_o such_o unlikely_a mean_n do_v not_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o accomplish_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o have_v do_v john_n 14.12_o by_o which_o providence_n the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o propagate_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o peter_n there_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o john_n in_o heal_v that_o beg_a cripple_n but_o here_o he_o act_v alone_o by_o himself_o four_o the_o party_n heal_v be_v aeneas_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n though_o live_v now_o at_o lydda_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v hillel_n but_o the_o greek-lyddians_a call_v he_o aeneas_n 2._o by_o his_o disease_n a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o clynick_n and_o lay_v bedrid_a 3._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o disease_n act_n 9.33_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n all_o this_o be_v record_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n but_o especial_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o miracle_n omnipotenti_fw-la medico_n nullus_fw-la insanabilis_fw-la occurrit_fw-la morbus_fw-la to_o such_o a_o almighty_a physician_n as_o jehova_n be_v no_o diseease_n be_v find_v incurable_a exod._n 15.26_o five_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v be_v relate_v verse_n 34._o act_n 9_o which_o contain_v 1._o peter_n command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o promise_v recovery_n to_o this_o paralytic_n suitable_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n mark_v 2.9_o and_o john_n 5.8_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o cure_n in_o be_v now_o able_a to_o make_v his_o bed_n peter_n act_v not_o here_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o let_v this_o lame_a man_n know_v who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o benefactor_n himself_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o 2._o the_o paralytick_n cure_n thereby_o he_o immediate_o arise_v together_o with_o the_o word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n luke_n 5.17_o as_o peter_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o so_o the_o paralytic_n do_v experience_n it_o for_o he_o feel_v the_o dolorous_a distemper_n by_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o nerve_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o arise_v and_o to_o cast_v up_o his_o bed_n whereof_o he_o have_v now_o no_o such_o need_n as_o former_o for_o eight_o year_n all_o this_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n see_v nature_n and_o art_n act_n in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n but_o he_o be_v cure_v immediate_o and_o that_o perfect_o also_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o make_v his_o bed_n the_o best_a discovery_n thereof_o to_o all_o sixthly_a the_o effect_n hereof_o namely_o upon_o the_o many_o spectator_n of_o this_o miracle_n all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v it_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 35._o act_n 9_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sharon_n a_o place_n that_o have_v most_o fruitful_a field_n isa_n 33.9_o 1_o chron._n 27.29_o but_o now_o it_o become_v christ_n the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n indeed_o cant._n 2.1_o for_o this_o providence_n become_v a_o ordinance_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n 1_o chron._n 5.16_o not_o far_o from_o lydda_n for_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v erroneous_a in_o fundamental_o so_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o be_v both_o enlighten_v and_o inlve_v to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n the_o second_o great_a miracle_n peter_n wrought_v in_o this_o his_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o go_v thence_o into_o all_o quarter_n to_o visit_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n act_v 9.32_o be_v his_o raise_n dorcas_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o joppa_n which_o miracle_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n the_o personal_a object_n whereof_o have_v sundry_a demonstration_n as_o 1._o by_o her_o name_n which_o be_v twofold_a tabytha_n so_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o dorcas_n so_o call_v among_o the_o greek_n both_o name_n signify_v a_o doe_n or_o roebuck_n and_o as_o she_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n no_o other_o she_o be_v to_o he_o than_o as_o a_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n prov._n 5.19_o 2._o by_o her_o profession_n she_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o her_o practice_n and_o manner_n she_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o best_a riches_n last_v long_a and_o go_v far_a for_o they_o follow_v we_o into_o another_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o she_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o beneficency_n and_o for_o her_o liberality_n act_v 9.36_o and_o 4._o by_o her_o disease_n and_o death_n verse_n 37._o n.b._n a_o dear_a disciple_n may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v mary_n and_o martha_n send_v this_o word_n to_o christ_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a yea_o and_o dead_a too_o john_n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n christ_n love_n and_o saint_n death_n as_o well_o as_o disease_n may_v well_o enough_o hold_v a_o consistency_n as_o here_o also_o in_o this_o dear_a dorcas_n who_o when_o dead_a they_o have_v wash_v not_o only_o to_o fit_v she_o for_o burial_n but_o especial_o to_o show_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o will_v change_v that_o vile_a body_n like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o double_a occasion_n 1._o the_o ficinity_n of_o the_o place_n joppa_n a_o port-town_n and_o very_o beautiful_a call_v so_o from_o the_o hebrew_n japhah_n signify_v fair_a or_o a_o fair_a haven_n most_o memorable_a for_o jonah_n take_v ship_n there_o when_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o god_n and_o decline_v his_o message_n jon._n 1.3_o express_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o lydda_n verse_n 38._o act_n 9_o the_o second_o occasion_n be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a loss_n they_o all_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o so_o good_a a_o woman_n therefore_o send_v they_o speedy_o for_o peter_n not_o only_o to_o come_v and_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o loss_n but_o also_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o this_o pious_a woman_n may_v be_v zecover_v by_o peter_n and_o so_o remain_v far_a profitable_a to_o the_o church_n hereupon_o they_o request_v his_o haste_n in_o come_v to_o they_o before_o her_o burial_n which_o now_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o hope_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o doleful_a lamentation_n make_v by_o widow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o
ceremonious_a and_o external_n rite_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n he_o only_o yield_v thereto_o as_o yet_o indifferent_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religious_a vow_n and_o for_o their_o shave_a crown_n which_o be_v now_o so_o bald_a a_o ceremony_n in_o france_n that_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o mark._n chap._n xix_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n six_o and_o last_o station_n before_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o which_o city_n he_o do_v visit_v many_o place_n as_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v show_v which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.1_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n where_o he_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o verse_n 22._o in_o asia_n that_o be_v in_o ephesus_n he_o stay_v still_o after_o the_o former_a two_o year_n which_o commend_v paul_n great_a diligence_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o here_o be_v that_o admirable_a door_n which_o he_o say_v be_v open_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o famous_a church_n which_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o afterward_o be_v gather_v and_o likewise_o john_n write_v another_o to_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o n.b._n paul_n station_n at_o ephesus_n present_v to_o our_o prospect_n two_o principal_a part_n first_o what_o he_o do_v there_o and_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v there_o as_o to_o the_o first_o namely_o his_o do_n these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o a_o private_a or_o in_o a_o public_a respect_n his_o private_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o examine_v the_o believer_n he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o with_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o 2._o his_o determine_n with_o himself_o to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n verse_n 21._o give_v notice_n of_o this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n verse_n 22._o by_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o his_o public_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o his_o work_a miracle_n there_o 1._o he_o preach_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o place_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n verse_n 8._o then_o 2._o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n read_v law-lecture_n there_o verse_n 9_o and_o 2._o of_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o 2._o his_o working-miracle_n this_o be_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o part_n verse_n 11.12_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o he_o n.b._n then_o paul_n suffering_n for_o such_o good_a do_n in_o this_o place_n be_v next_o specify_v and_o reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o opposition_n the_o jewish_a juggler_n make_v against_o paul_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_v prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o god_n over-shot_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n this_o produce_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n 1._o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n verse_n 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o of_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n verse_n 19_o in_o burn_v their_o book_n which_o teach_v magic_a astrology_n and_o charm_v of_o love_n etc._n etc._n then_o 2._o what_o from_o the_o silversmith_n of_o the_o city_n who_o make_v shrine_n for_o diana_n who_o captain_n in_o that_o uproar_n against_o paul_n be_v demetrius_n verse_n 24._o who_o by_o a_o starch_a oration_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o rabble_n into_o sedition_n and_o to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o paul_n partner_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o to_o a_o confusion_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o 32_o 34._o yet_o be_v all_o this_o stir_v hush_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town-clark_n which_o be_v endeavour_v by_o paul_n himself_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o friend_n verse_n 30_o 31._o at_o last_o effectual_o v._o 35_o to_o the_o end_n those_o many_o head_n of_o resolve_n afford_v many_o famous_a remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o powerful_a preacher_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v with_o another_o n.b._n this_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n there_o and_o be_v call_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v into_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o able_a instrument_n as_o apollo_n be_v to_o water_v his_o new_a plantation_n act_v 19.1_o the_o ability_n of_o apollo_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apelles_n rom._n 16.10_o be_v express_v act_v 18.24_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o alexandrian-jew_n by_o his_o eloquence_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a scripture-man_n both_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o teacher_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o in_o private_a discourse_n contribute_v much_o to_o apollos_n further_n and_o full_a instruction_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n improve_n to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o aforesaid_a qualification_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n yet_o know_v he_o only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptise_a with_o water_n only_o but_o can_v not_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 3.11_o n.b._n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o point_v at_o who_o baptism_n and_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o for_o he_o baptize_v they_o and_o their_o master_n too_o only_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n act_n 2.4_o and_o know_v many_o truth_n more_o full_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o baptist_n time_n n.b._n and_o herein_o those_o two_o tent-maker_n instruct_v apollo_n not_o that_o they_o turn_v public_a preacher_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v public_o 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o but_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v the_o more_o able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v apollo_n better_a than_o yet_o he_o know_v with_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n and_o though_o apollo_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o have_v a_o excellent_a elocution_n wherewith_o to_o express_v well_o his_o exposition_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o herewith_o but_o condescend_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o these_o tent-maker_n a_o humble_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v from_o the_o mean_a even_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v he_o isa_n 11.6_o now_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v diligent_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o become_v far_o more_o accomplish_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n supply_v paul_n absense_n and_o in_o ephesus_n also_o act_v 18.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o confute_v gainsayers_a and_o confirm_v such_o as_o believe_v through_o grace_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o twelve_o member_n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v admit_v into_o church-order_n by_o examination_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o this_o question_n be_v the_o primor_fw-la diis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concern_v its_o first_o constitution_n for_o as_o yet_o these_o disciple_n be_v not_o come_v up_o into_o any_o ecclesiastic_a form_n or_o discipline_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o be_v ground_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v divine_o call_v to_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n they_o answer_v we_o
may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_n only_a 95._o day_n n.b._n nor_o do_v vitellius_n fare_v better_a by_o his_o beastly_a &_o bloody_a practice_n for_o before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o the_o rumour_n of_o vespasian_n stir_v in_o egypt_n against_o he_o make_v his_o rabble_n of_o roar_a ruffian_n like_o himself_o soon_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o citizen_n almost_o undo_v by_o his_o riotous_a excess_n etc._n etc._n seize_v upon_o he_o drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n cast_v all_o kind_n of_o filth_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o at_o last_o throw_v he_o off_o the_o stair_n into_o tiber_n as_o he_o have_v barbarous_o do_v to_o the_o brother_n of_o vespasian_n who_o succeed_v this_o wretch_n and_o who_o with_o his_o son_n titus_n his_o successor_n exercise_v more_o moderation_n towards_o christian_n but_o about_o 82_o year_n after_o christ_n domitian_n titus_n brother_n and_o one_o of_o a_o curse_a carriage_n from_o his_o cradle_n step_v up_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 90._o set_n on_o foot_n that_o second_o grand_a persecution_n as_o nero_n have_v do_v the_o first_o against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o this_o apostle_n be_v not_o devour_v by_o that_o bloody_a beast_n but_o only_o banish_v into_o pathmos_n where_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n a_o prisoner_n till_o nerva_n who_o succeed_v this_o tyrant_n domitian_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n and_o who_o release_v john_n and_o many_o more_o and_o countermand_v that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o which_o this_o emperor_n nerva_n be_v style_v a_o parent_n and_o patriot_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n thus_o marvellous_o both_o preserve_v and_o release_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n return_v to_o ephesus_n again_o and_o die_v there_o about_o three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 98._o but_o for_o five_o year_n before_o his_o release_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o tribulation_n rev._n 1.9_o all_o which_o precious_a time_n god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o man_n to_o lose_v but_o to_o improve_v and_o therefore_o fall_v he_o into_o a_o divine_a rapture_n upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o 10._o wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o revelation_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v both_o her_o danger_n and_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n n.b._n this_o prophecy_n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o miserable_o enough_o corrupt_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o unchurche_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n to_o other_o church_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o believe_a use_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.3_o and_o 22.7_o such_o precious_a treasure_n as_o christ_n hand_n out_o to_o his_o church_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v slight_v the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n by_o our_o mediator_n to_o this_o apostle_n make_v the_o family_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o god_n court_n and_o council_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n to_o know_v god_n secret_n psalm_n 25.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o gal._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o n.b._n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o large_a analytical_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o my_o scripture_n prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o church_n history_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v here_o only_o that_o it_o contain_v three_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o pagan_a which_o end_v at_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 325_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o the_o papagan_a kingdom_n both_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o one_o literal_a and_o the_o other_o mystical_a and_o 3._o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o dragon_n he_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n than_o the_o strong_a pagan_a prince_n or_o the_o strong_a papagan_a pope_n yea_o or_o the_o strong_a dragon_n or_o devil_n himself_o luke_n 11.21_o and_o 22._o and_o when_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 11_o 15_o 17._o then_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v not_o only_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o 45._o n.b._n a_o little_a stone_n from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o persevere_v kingdom_n and_o perpetual_a not_o like_o the_o other_o forego_v kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o period_n appoint_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v only_a day_n be_v allow_v for_o those_o king_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o 7.9_o 12_o 14_o 18_o 27._o n.b._n and_o the_o celestial_a being_n glorify_v saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o exert_v his_o power_n and_o for_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psa_n 2.6_o where_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reve._n 11.15_o 17._o and_o 12.10_o sing_v halelujah_n because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v revel_v 19.6_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v isa_n 9.6_o shall_v be_v a_o peaceable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n for_o then_o all_o his_o foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n rev._n 11.18_o and_o 16.17_o and_o 19.15_o 16_o 19_o 21._o n.b._n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v revel_v 20.2_o 3._o can_v bear_v a_o low_a construction_n than_o this_o at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o denote_v statum_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la a_o serene_a calm_n and_o sublime_o peaceable_a time_n of_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v her_o free_a liberty_n for_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o any_o molestation_n or_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n than_o no_o imposition_n and_o penalty_n for_o nonconformity_n as_o former_o she_o have_v have_v either_o from_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n or_o pope_n n.b._n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o this_o large_a space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o lamb_n grant_v to_o his_o bride_n upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n rom_n 11.15_o rev._n 19.7_o of_o a_o long_a feast_n with_o he_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n call_v the_o marriage-supper_n matth._n 22.2_o and_o 25.10_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o after_o his_o long_a restraint_n and_o bestir_v himself_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o vassal_n for_o make_v one_o more_o attempt_n to_o ruin_v the_o lamb_n bride_n rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o that_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o devil_n rude_a rabble_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n round_o walk_v job_n 1.7_o be_v compare_v to_o ezekiel_n gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o like_a number_n design_n and_o end_n in_o their_o own_o destruction_n ezek._n 38.4_o 6_o 18._o to_o 23._o then_o follow_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 20.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postulatum_fw-la or_o inquiry_n be_v at_o what_o period_n of_o time_n will_v christ_n begin_v this_o his_o three_o peaceable_a kingdom_n the_o answer_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o discovery_n of_o such_o divine_a secret_n and_o mystery_n both_o by_o daniel_n and_o by_o john_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o
be_v quick_o metamorphose_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o power_n that_o when_o phocus_n have_v gratify_v boniface_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o primacy_n for_o the_o support_v he_o in_o the_o imperial_a chair_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v the_o emperor_n mauritious_a his_o master_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o it_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v indeed_o very_o small_a ever_o after_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n heal_v his_o former_a wound_n by_o revive_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n under_o a_o new_a name_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o idolatry_n live_v again_o and_o do_v live_v yet_o be_v it_o also_o limit_v to_o 42_o month_n rev._n ch_n 13._o v._n 5_o 12_o 15_o and_o those_o two_o beast_n be_v but_o one_o beast_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v i_o as_o another_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n act_v 4.36_o unto_o the_o disconsolate_a church_n in_o this_o our_o day_n with_o a_o bless_a voice_n in_o the_o temple_n isa_n 66.6_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a rule_n first_o that_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o sovereign_a cordial_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o tremble_v spirit_n when_o we_o be_v even_o faint_v away_o with_o fear_n prevail_v over_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o those_o be_v the_o bless_a suckling_n bottle_n that_o all_o god_n child_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 54.13_o john_n 6.45_o must_v learn_v to_o suck_v that_o they_o may_v be_v satify_v so_o as_o no_o long_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n like_o small_a matter_n to_o they_o job_n 15.11_o for_o no_o small_a gift_n can_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o consolation_n rom._n 15.5_o and_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o that_o be_v of_o all_o true_a comfort_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n of_o comfort_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o who_o they_o all_o flow_v and_o such_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o one_o comfort_v mercy_n be_v spend_v upon_o we_o god_n still_o abide_v as_o a_o father_n able_a to_o beget_v more_o and_o new_a comfort_a mercy_n for_o we_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n &c_n &c_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o even_o everlasting_a consolation_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.16_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n which_o instruct_v lamb_n and_o all_o such_o like_a young_a animal_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o bring_v forth_o to_o suck_v the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a instinct_n which_o teach_v all_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n to_o suck_v the_o precious_a promise_n those_o bless_a breast_n of_o consolation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o napthali_n satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.23_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a congruity_n betwixt_o this_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o young_a animal_n and_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o god_n child_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o a_o text_n so_o famous_a as_o to_o be_v three_o time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n râ—m_n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o heb._n 10.38_o all_o which_o divine_a scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unanimous_o hold_v forth_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o excellent_a exercise_n of_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n so_o exceed_v useful_a to_o we_o both_o while_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o die_v the_o just_a or_o true_o justify_v once_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o merchant_n ship_n that_o fetch_v our_o food_n from_o far_o prov._n 31.14_o even_o from_o heaven_n itself_o sometime_o as_o it_o do_v manna_n psal_n 78.24_o 25._o john_n 6.31_o this_o grace_n make_v man_n able_a to_o live_v even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o none_o dare_v die_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n as_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o god_n worthy_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o the_o general_a but_o now_o come_v to_o particular_n n.b._n we_o must_v learn_v all_o of_o we_o as_o become_v the_o babe_n of_o christ_n to_o suck_v out_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o such_o bless_a breast_n of_o consolation_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o present_a condition_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o calamity_n the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v here_o be_v that_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o god_n most_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o abraham_n that_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4.16_o when_o a_o pang_n of_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o his_o faith_n be_v fall_v below_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o fear_n be_v swell_v up_o above_o his_o faith_n than_o god_n come_v seasonable_o and_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o when_o abraham_n be_v make_v able_a to_o suck_v out_o the_o sweet_a milk_n of_o this_o precious_a promise_n by_o the_o mysterial_a mouth_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n than_o his_o former_a faint_a fit_n of_o a_o despond_v fear_n be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o can_v he_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o his_o god_n through_o all_o his_o follow_a trial_n and_o become_v able_a to_o follow_v his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o may_v say_v blindfold_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o all_o along_o well_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v for_o he_o always_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o father_n hand_n say_v as_o david_n say_v afterward_o though_o my_o god_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o i_o his_o rod_n and_o staff_n still_o comfort_v i_o therefore_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 23.4_o 6._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o now_o what_o malady_n of_o fear_n do_v here_o befall_v our_o father_n abraham_n may_v befall_v any_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n yea_o undoubted_o often_o time_n do_v so_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n remedy_n against_o his_o malady_n of_o fear_n so_o according_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o remedy_n also_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v more_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o establish_v against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o be_v more_o prosperous_a in_o our_o work_n and_o way_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o isa_n 7.9_o for_o god_n proportion_v his_o perform_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o believe_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o thou_o be_v lieve_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o matth._n 8.13_o mark_v 9.23_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a command_n rom._n 4.12_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o lodging_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o father_n abraham_n as_o lazarus_n do_v luke_n 16.22_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o instance_n that_o i_o shall_v add_v alone_o here_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o the_o first_o do_v every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a both_o which_o may_v fall_v into_o faint_a fit_n of_o hopeless_a fear_n this_o be_v that_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o consolation_n in_o a_o disconsolate_v day_n of_o distress_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o bless_a breast_n of_o comfort_n record_v by_o zechariah_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o just_a
and_o have_a salvation_n &c_n &c_n zech._n 9.9_o this_o be_v that_o full_a and_o strut_a breast_n of_o consolation_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n isa_n 66._o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o wit_n when_o her_o king_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o comfort_v she_o this_o choice_n cordial_a the_o prophet_n zechariah_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n in_o her_o captivity_n about_o 500_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o prophetic_a promise_n that_o when_o it_o become_v a_o performance_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v this_o same_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o mat._n 21.5_o 7_o 9_o and_o mar._n 11.2_o 10._o and_o luk._n 19_o ver_fw-la 30_o 38._o and_o joh._n 12.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o n.b._n but_o long_o before_o this_o prophet_n zechariah_n we_o find_v that_o evangelical_n prpohet_n isaiah_n give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o very_a prophecy_n in_o his_o day_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o isa_n 14.32_o see_v psa_n 87._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 102.16_o where_o david_n long_o before_o isaiah_n most_o high_o extol_v sion_n foundation_n and_o its_o superstructure_n also_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o prophetical_a evangelist_n isaiah_n come_v yet_o more_o near_o to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o best_a tiding_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o isa_n 62._o verse_n 11._o note_v hence_o one_a here_o be_v three_o behold_v too_o give_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o the_o the_o matter_n there_o mention_v 2_o zions_n king_n and_o salvation_n be_v synonima_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o zechariah_n king_n come_v be_v isaiah_n salvation_n come_v and_o thus_o old_a simeon_n call_v christ_n his_o salvation_n luk._n 2.30_o 3ly_n when_o zion_n king_n come_v then_o zion_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v isa_n 62.12_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o best_a news_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n out_o of_o this_o well_o of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o a_o mandamus_fw-la from_o zion_n king_n can_v save_v zion_n at_o her_o low_a state_n ps_n 44.4_o and_o 74_o 12_o and_o 48.2_o n.b._n this_o prophetic_a promise_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o salvation_n unto_o zion_n do_v afford_v twelve_o comfortable_a consideration_n the_o first_o cordial_n be_v if_o the_o tiding_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o his_o church_n though_o then_o he_o come_v only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v such_o good_a news_n to_o zion_n and_o so_o grand_a a_o ground_n of_o her_o great_a joy_n as_o both_o those_o prophet_n isa_n 62.11_o and_o zech._n 9.9_o do_v testify_v then_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a tiding_n must_v needs_o be_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n unto_o his_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o the_o second_o cordial_n be_v if_o the_o ante_fw-la nati_fw-la or_o those_o bear_v before_o christ_n namely_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n can_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v the_o full_a term_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o a_o congruous_a remedy_n to_o man_n curse_a malady_n by_o his_o first_o foul_a fall_n before_o that_o promise_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n then_o why_o can_v the_o post_n nati_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o christ_n namely_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n be_v content_a to_o wait_v until_o the_o term_n of_o only_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o be_v run_v quite_o out_o before_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o be_v but_o half_a the_o time_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n wait_v for_o his_o first_o come_v as_o aâ—_n servant_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n in_o his_o grandeur_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o time_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n amount_v not_o yet_o to_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n so_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o which_o be_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a 4000_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o our_o lord_n comfort_v we_o with_o saying_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v mat._n 24.22_o and_o the_o world_n may_v not_o last_v thus_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v only_o from_o this_o ground_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n last_v six_o day_n so_o its_o continuation_n shall_v be_v six_o thousand_o year_n because_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n shall_v be_v so_o short_a spirit_v as_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o weary_a of_o wait_v for_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v especial_o consider_v how_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o bless_a influence_n both_o of_o christ_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o be_v privilege_n of_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o we_o shall_v adjure_v ourselves_o not_o to_o awake_v our_o love_n till_o he_o please_v can._n 2.7_o &_o 3.5_o the_o three_o cordial_n be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o his_o zion_n to_o wit_n when_o his_o glory_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o it_o do_v gradualy_a from_o his_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 10.18_o and_o 11.23_o because_o zion_n sin_n do_v sometime_o separate_v betwixt_o her_o lord_n and_o she_o isa_n 59.2_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spouse_n complain_n my_o belove_v have_v with_o draw_v himself_o cant._n 5.6_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o zion_n trouble_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o jer._n 30.7_o because_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o zion_n king_n return_v to_o she_o again_o wherein_o he_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o return_v with_o my_o mercy_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n zech._n 1.16.17_o though_o zion_n be_v sad_a when_o her_o king_n go_v from_o she_o yet_o be_v she_o command_v here_o to_o rejoice_v great_o for_o behold_v her_o king_n come_v unto_o she_o zech._n 9.9_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o christ_n do_v depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n this_o make_v they_o melancholy_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o act_v 1.9_o 11._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o his_o death_n say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v sad_a if_o i_o go_v from_o you_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o gr._n orphan_n for_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o again_o verse_n 18._o and_o 28._o yea_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o be_v both_o expedient_a and_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o john_n 16.7_o 16._o which_o prove_v a_o problem_n or_o a_o dark_a say_n to_o the_o disciple_n our_o lord_n explain_v it_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n indeed_o betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o must_v be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n betwixt_o we_o live_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o we_o though_o he_o tarry_v his_o appoint_a time_n yet_o be_v we_o assure_v he_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v therefore_o must_v